DISCLAIMER
This Phoenix Journal was generated by scanning a printed edition using optical character recognition (OCR). Although efforts have been made to correct errors readers should refer to the image-based or printed version if discrepancies need to be resolved.
/Ground Crew
COPYRIGHT POSITION STATEMENT AND DISCLAIMER
The Phoenix Journals are intended as a “real time” commentary on current events, how current events relate to past events and the relationships of both to the physical and spiritual destinies of mankind.
All of history, as we now know it, has been revised, rewritten, twisted and tweaked by selfishly motivated men to achieve and maintain control over other men. When one can understand that everything is comprised of “energy” and that even physical matter is “coalesced” energy, and that all energy emanates from God’s thought, one can accept the idea that the successful focusing of millions of minds on one expected happening will cause it to happen.
If the many prophecies made over thousands of years are accepted, these are the “end times” (specifically the year 2000, the second millennium, etc.). That would put us in the “sorting” period and only a few short years from the finish line. God has said that in the end-times would come the WORD--to the four corners of the world--so that each could decide his/her own course toward, or away from, divinity--based upon TRUTH.
So, God sends His Hosts--Messengers--to present that TRUTH. This is the way in which He chooses to present it, through the Phoenix Journals. Thus, these journals are Truth, which cannot be copyrighted; they are compilations of information already available on Earth, researched and compiled by others (some, no doubt, for this purpose) which should not be copyrighted. Therefore, these journals are not copyrighted (except SIPAPU ODYSSEY which is “fiction”).
The first sixty or so journals were published by America West Publishing which elected to indicate that a copyright had been applied for on the theory that the ISBN number (so necessary for booksellers) was dependent upon the copyright. Commander Hatonn, the primary author and compiler, insisted that no copyrights be applied for and, to our knowledge, none were.
If the Truth is to reach the four corners of the world, it must be freely passed on. It is hoped that each reader will feel free to do that, keeping it in context, of course.
THE BITTER COMMUNION ALTARS OF HEMLOCK
“....AND A NEW RELIGION SHALL SWEEP ACROSS
THE
LANDS AND THE PEOPLE SHALL BE DECEIVED....”
ISBN 0-922356-37-8
First Edition Printed by America West Publishers, 1991
Published by
PHOENIX SOURCE DISTRIBUTORS, INC.
P. O. BOX 27353
LAS VEGAS, NV 89126
www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com
BOOK LIST
THIS BOOK IS PART OF A SERIES PRESENTED THROUGH “dharma” BY ENTITIES FROM HIGHER REALMS TO ASSIST HUMANKIND IN UNDERSTANDING HOW TO MOVE THROUGH THE “TIMES OF TRIBULATION”
THE BOOKS IN THE SERIES ARE:
SIPAPU ODYSSEY
AND THEY CALLED HIS NAME IMMANUEL, I AM SANANDA
SPACE-GATE, THE VEIL REMOVED
SPIRAL TO ECONOMIC DISASTER
FROM HERE TO ARMAGEDDON
SURVIVAL IS ONLY TEN FEET FROM HELL
THE RAINBOW MASTERS
AIDS, THE LAST GREAT PLAGUE
SATAN’S DRUMMERS
PRIVACY IN A FISHBOWL
CRY OF THE PHOENIX
CRUCIFIXION OF THE PHOENIX
SKELETONS IN THE CLOSET
RRPP* RAPE, RAVAGE, PLUNDER AND PILLAGE OF THE PHOENIX
RAPE OF THE CONSTITUTION
YOU CAN SLAY THE DRAGON
THE NAKED PHOENIX
BLOOD AND ASHES
FIRESTORM IN BABYLON
THE MOSSAD CONNECTION
CREATION, THE SACRED UNIVERSE
PLEIADES CONNECTION--RETURN OF THE PHOENIX VOL. I
BURNT OFFERINGS AND BLOODSTAINED SANDS
SHROUDS OF THE SEVENTH SEAL
THE BITTER COMMUNION ALTARS OF HEMLOCK
PHOENIX JOURNAL EXPRESS VOLUMES I & II (BOOK)
PHOENIX JOURNAL EXPRESS VOLUMES III & IV (BOOK)
PHOENIX JOURNAL EXPRESS VOLUMES V & VI (BOOK)
PHOENIX JOURNAL EXPRESS VOLUMES VII & VIII (BOOK)
PHOENIX SOURCE DISTRIBUTORS, INC.
P. O. BOX 27353
LAS VEGAS, NV 89126
TABLE OF CONTENTS
WHICH IS CRUEL?
IRAQ ARMS BIG HELP FROM U.S.
NUCLEAR WEAPONS IN IRAQ
ONE OF THE BEST
FACTS ARE FACTS
CONTINUATION: FREEDMAN-GOLDSTEIN
CONTINUATION OF THE FREEDMAN LETTER
TERM “JEW” CREATED IN 1775--A.D.
THE VATICAN OF JUDAISM JUDAISM/PHARISAISM
QUOTATION CONTINUED:
TODAY’S WATCH
CONTINUATION OF FREEDMAN’S LETTER TO GOLDSTEIN
MAP
TODAY’S WATCH
YIDDISH
“KOL NIDRE” (DEFINITION)
MILLIONS OF DOLLARS
TODAY’S WATCH
FREEDMAN/GOLDSTEIN--ZIONISTS UNCOVERED
THE BITTER COMMUNION ALTARS OF HEMLOCK
TODAY’S WATCH
THE NEWS, JEWS AND GENERAL BROWN
THE NEWS, ISRAELIS AND U.S.S. LIBERTY
TODAY’S WONDROUS GAME
TODAY’S WATCH
A.S.S.K
THE MAJORITY OF SEVENTY
THE MYTHIC POWER
TODAY’S WATCH
SHOES THAT PINCH
TODAY’S WATCH
HOW CAN YOU KNOW TRUTH?
TODAY’S WATCH
HOW TO RECOGNIZE THE ANTI-CHRIST (THAT WHICH IS AGAINST GOD) WITHIN
TODAY’S WATCH
SHUTTLE LAUNCH
YOU THINK THE SOVIETS ARE IN BAD PLIGHT MILITARILY?
PAY FOR COST
BUT AMERICA IS DIFFERENT?
WHAT OF MILITARY DRAFT?
THE MONEY POWER
BIGOTRY OR EXCLUSIVISM?
THE UNHOLY ALLIANCE
EPILOGUE--A LARGER PERSPECTIVE
THE DECLINE OF THE WEST
WHO IS A JEW?
TODAY’S WATCH
TO THE WAR FRONT
TODAY’S WATCH
THE PERSIAN GULF “WAR”
AH HA! HATONN IS OFF THE TRACK OF KHAZARS AND JEWS!
TEUTONIC KNIGHTS
SEMITES, ER--AH-H-H--ANTI-SEMITES
THE ONE GREAT ASSET
FACE THE FACTS, LITTLE SHEMITES
LET US TALK ABOUT THE KREMLIN
WHY THE SELECTIVE “SCRIBE” IMPACT?
WHERE IS GOD?
TERMINOLOGY
TERMINOLOGY: MIND CONTROL/FACTUAL DEFINITIONS
JUDEO-CHRISTIANITY
SO WHAT CAN YOU DO ABOUT IT?
JUDAISM IS CHOSEN AS THE RELIGION OF THE KHAZARS
DOMINATION BY THE KHAZAR ZIONISTS
ZIONISM PROGRESSES
INTRODUCTION
REC #1 HATONN
TUESDAY, MARCH 5, 1991 8:47 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 201
The action has been so subtle and so “creeping” in its slithery nature that you ones have not seen it coming nor the lethal bite of the serpent. But the poison has penetrated the globe and the death rattle is heard throughout the lands.
I am not going to write more in this INTRODUCTION to the subject for the subject of this Journal is an ongoing outlaying of that which has come upon you--it is our “commission” given forth by God Creator and our commitment unto Him and that unto Creation to set the records to straight so that the truth is known in the final days. But oh, blessed brothers--it needs not be the “final days” for that is the BIGGEST LIE OF ALL AGAINST YOU DECEIVED ONES OF INNOCENCE--YE WHO HAVE TRIED TO FOLLOW THAT WHICH YOU PERCEIVED AND ACCEPTED AS TRUTH FROM YOUR TEACHERS AND LEADERS--HOW COULD YOU KNOW THAT THEY WERE DISINFORMED FROM EVIL SOURCES? MAY GOD GIVE HELP TO ALLOW YOUR VISION TO CLEAR THAT WE MIGHT WALK TOGETHER IN TURNING ABOUT THIS BEAST AND CLEAR IT FROM THE LANDS. AHO!
I ask that a letter received this very morning be put into this segment. The “Dr.” has asked to remain anonymous for obvious reasons and that is honored--the letter will be copied verbatim.
Dear Hatonn,
It seems like a lot of people know about this treachery and evil in our U.S. gov’t, such as “THE SPOTLIGHT”, NORD DAVIS & C.B. BAKER’S PUBLICATIONS, “FOR THE PEOPLE” radio (950 am), etc., etc.! I am copying and mailing your materials and others like crazy--as much as I can & I am encouraging others to do the same. BUT--it seems like the old times are repeating themselves & nothing is changing. Those of evil intent are still doing what they will & are in control. There’s a so-called “Cease fire” now & it looks as if another puppet gov’t is going to be installed in Kuwait--WITH OUR MONEY & the controllers are rolling right along. Just like always, just like history. People will continue to talk & write about the TRUTH, but the stark, old reality we always end up living with is what those in control decide. What are we to do?
I’ve heard that we killed over 200,000 Iraqi people (in Baghdad), 112,000 were civilians and 70,000 of those were children--70,000! 70,000! 7-0! Over 200,000 TOTAL! And Americans are going to go happily along blindly waving their yellow ribbons like swastika’s, enjoying their lives as they trot off to the malls, movies, restaurants and vacations. But not for long, I suspect. This is going to snap back on us for letting this happen. I wonder how many Americans prayed for those Iraqi people, Palestinians or Lebanese who in God’s eyes and should be in OUR eyes--are our brethren.
My God, Hatonn--I can’t even think -- begin to think what 70,000 (seventy thousand) children look like lined up in a row, let alone 200,000. The line would be so long, it is beyond my imagination right now. This is Horrid!
What we are experiencing on this planet is not LIFE--REAL LIFE. The sweetness, love and beauty of God’s creation is right before our eyes, in every single leaf, if we look. We are sleepwalking; our bulbs are dim. My God, how did it come to this? I notice you address some who write to you, even the ones who attack you, as “Precious”. That is so beautiful and is how we all should regard each other and all life. Well, I want to extend my love to you, Hatonn, & thank you for everything. I want to say you, too, are precious unto me--UNTO US. I am ashamed of this country and this planet and I thank you for your help and information.
I hope I can meet you someday and welcome you with open arms as brethren standing straight and tall IN HONOR, INTEGRITY AND LOVE in the Radiance of God upon a placement on this beautiful orb in the cosmos whose culture is deeply involved in living the Peace, Love and Serenity of our Creator. I Love you, CJM.
P.S. I give permission to publish this only if Hatonn wants to do so. Please withhold my name.
* * *
The very Light of God rests upon you for as ONE sees--the rest can be led. And so it shall come to pass for in the days ahead the TRUTH SHALL “OUT” and when the evil can no longer hide in his dark places--Man will “remember” and set to right that which he has allowed and committed in the darkness and he shall again rise as the Phoenix from that which was the evil of the damned and fly again upon these wondrous wings with the cosmic brothers and children of God’s tribes. But to change of a thing which is battered and broken--one must know that which IS and then, only then, can the machinery be repaired and reclaimed.
And so it shall come to pass for as God and The Creation are ONE, and so we too are of THAT ONE--it is not over until GOD WINS! And furthermore, God will win for so is it written that it shall be so and when all these other things have come to pass in the final cycle of days upon a weary and battered world--GOD SHALL BE TRIUMPHANT AND HIS PEOPLE SHALL BE SUSTAINED IN PEACE AND BROTHERHOOD AND THE LAMBS SHALL BE GATHERED WITHIN THE FOLD AND NURTURED ACCORDING EACH UNTO HIS NEEDS. FOR THIS IS THE PROMISE OF GOD. AND THE TRUTH SHALL BE SENT AND BROUGHT FORTH UNTO THE FOUR CORNERS OF THE WORLD THAT MAN CAN SEE AND KNOW--AND CHOOSE HIS PATH UNTO LIFE OR UNTO DEATH. AND SO AS IT IS WRITTEN WILL IT COME TO PASS IN THE DAYS OF THIS GENERATION UPON THE LANDS CALLED EARTH-SHAN AND SHE, SHAN, SHALL RAISE UNTO HER PLACE OF HIGHER GLORY AMONG THE SHIPS OF THE UNIVERSE. THAT WHICH IS SICK SHALL BE NURTURED AND HEALED IN THE CRADLE OF GOD’S TIMELESS, SPACELESS BEING AND THE BIRTHING INTO THE RADIANCE SHALL BEYOND ALL IMAGININGS--FOR I HAVE BEEN THERE, I HAVE SEEN IT AND I HAVE LIVED IT! SO BE IT!
Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn
In total service unto the HOSTS sent forth from HOLY GOD in and for preparation for HIS COMING AGAIN UPON THE TERRA OF EARTH SHAN. SO BE IT AND GLORY SHALL RADIATE FROM THAT WONDROUS PLACE AS THE LAMP WHICH IT IS! AND YE OF GOD SHALL RISE AS ON WINGS OF EAGLES UNTO THE COSMOS AND BACK AND FORTH AS THE PERFECTION WHICH YE ARE--AND HAVE FORGOTTEN. SALU.
That which ye perceive as UGLY in the projection of TRUTH--is only perception. For the TRUTH is the “medicine” which allows the healing and cure--and shall set into balance and bring freedom again upon the lands and among the people. No evil shall be allowed within the wondrous perfection of the PLACE OF GOD. Lessons must be learned and sometimes they are most dastardly and painful, indeed. We bring with us the blessings and the PRESENCE OF HIS HOLY BEING WITH US FOR HE WOULD NOT LEAVE HIS CHILDREN ALONE AND WITHOUT DIRECTION. BE PATIENT AND WAIT UPON HIS HOLY BEING--JUST WAIT UPON THE LORD, FOR HE, TOO, HAS PLANS--AND THAT WHICH HE CREATES CAN BE UN-CREATED AND THE EVIL ADVERSARY HAS NO ABILITY TO CREATE FROM THAT WHICH IS NOT OF THE PHYSICAL AND THE “PHYSICAL” DOES NOT HAVE IMMORTALITY IN ITS MANIFESTED FORM. SO BE IT AND SAALOME’--MAY WE WALK EVER IN THE PRESENCE OF HIS RADIANCE. AMEN.
CHAPTER 1
REC #1 HATONN
SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 16, 1991 8:49 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 184
WHICH IS CRUEL?
WAR IS NOT OF GOD AND THAT IS WHICH IS CRUEL--ON EITHER PART OF ADVERSARIES! BUREAUCRATS MAKE THE MOUTHINGS AND PLANNINGS AND OTHERS OF THE HELPLESS PEOPLE DO THE DYING AND MURDER. NEITHER IS ON THE SIDE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS AND GODLINESS! THE PREPONDERANCE OF “CORRECT” SIMPLY SHIFTS ACCORDING TO THE ATTACKERS AND WHO IS BEING ATTACKED--THOSE WHO MAKE WAR ARE BOTH WRONG.
Therefore, with this in mind, I ask that you cease the haggling over whether or not Hatonn favors this one or that one--I favor NEITHER! I SUPPORT THE TROOPS WHO ARE IN LIFE-GIVING SITUATIONS OF ANOTHER’S DECIDING AND PLAY FOR POWER FOR WHEN IT IS OVER, NEITHER WILL WIN; BOTH ARE LOSERS BY TREMENDOUSLY LARGE COSTS. WHO WILL WIN IN WORLDLY GAIN FROM THIS MIDDLE EAST FIGHTING IN THE ENDING--IF IT CONTINUES AS A SIMPLE CONFRONTATION BETWEEN THE U.S. AND IRAQ? ISRAEL AND THE SOVIET UNION. AND THE MASSIVE ARMIES OF CHINA--WAIT!
Dharma, we have buried our friends in work and therefore, we will not write on material which is so pertinent that it must be shipped as an Express this day. I will give some backup public information which will confirm a few things the public is having difficulty accepting from our writings. It is good to share as readers find these confirmations for we know that we give you incredible bites to swallow.
IRAQ ARMS: BIG HELP FROM U.S.
Los Angeles Times; Wed., Feb. 13, 1991. Washington:
“The Commerce Department approved millions of dollars in high-technology exports to an Iraqi research center after a classified Pentagon report warned on Nov. 6, 1986, that the nine-acre complex north of Baghdad was secretly developing missiles and weapons of mass destruction, according to government sources familiar with the report.
“In a letter the next day, the Pentagon objected to issuance of an export license to a New Jersey computer maker, citing the “high likelihood” that American computer equipment would be applied to secret Iraqi military research at the complex called Saad 16.
“Nonetheless, Commerce approved the sale “without condition‟.
“In fact, Commerce approved $1.5 billion in exports to Iraq of American high technology and other equipment with potential military uses from 1985 through 1990--some shipped directly to such Iraqi agencies as the Ministry of Defense, Atomic Energy Commission and Air Force.----.”
I believe that is enough to give you an idea that I do not choose lightly that which I give unto you. You readers must also understand that my hardest critics are my scribes and local readers. It is strange to us who watch and wait, that you ones must have absolute confirmation of Truth and yet all lies are swallowed as whole-cloth or with tongue-in-cheek humor at the dispensers thereof. It is alright, for in the overall, Truth will stand the test of it all and credibility shall be that which remains instead of the lies.
Here is another portion which will confirm as nearly as possible the truth of that which I gave you that said Hussein has nuclear weapons--NOW! This following is pretty low-key, as always, in efforts of letting the “head liar” off the hook but, none-the-less admissions are slipping forth. When you think that we who bring Truth and others scattered so sparsely about, who also project Truth, are not being heard--oh yes indeed, we are and the responses cannot always simply be ignored and therein lies the hope--through Truth--always countering their lies with Truth. For if it be Truth, at some point it shall “out”.
NUCLEAR WEAPONS IN IRAQ
February 11, 1991, staff writer, Spotlight, Washington: “The Soviet Union is shipping nuclear waste to Iraq (dear ones, this is NOW and STILL) for use in a deadly array of radiological weapons that could increase American and allied casualties exponentially.
“President George Bush was misinformed in November that Iraqis nuclear arms potential was at least a year away. But he was told shortly before he issued his January 16 order to attack Iraq that President Saddam Hussein has a limited capability in ”dirty nukes‟ that could spread fatal radiation across the Arabian Desert with aerial bombs.
“However, Bush was not briefed on the full extent of Iraqis radiation arsenal, intelligence sources say. In addition to aerial bombs, Iraq is believed to have radiological warheads for artillery shells, landmines and short-range missiles.”
NOW, PAY CLOSE ATTENTION TO THE NEXT--JUST FOLLOWING ON IN THE SAME ARTICLE:
“Moreover. . . the president is not being fully informed of the Soviet Union’s involvement because if he had been properly briefed he may not have fallen into what could be the greatest trap in history--with the Soviets seen moving on Western Europe while U.S. and other NATO forces are nailed down in the Middle East.
“There is even doubt Bush (the former head of the CIA) has been given all the available intelligence regarding Soviet shipments of substantial supplies of nuclear waste materials from the dozens of Chernobyl-style and other power plants that dot the map of the USSR.
“No rational U.S. president would strip NATO‟ defenses naked and go to war against Iraq if he had been completely aware of the Soviet Union’s double role…..” etc., etc., etc.
ONE OF THE BEST
SOVIET GENERALS SKEPTICAL ABOUT WAR GAINS, SAY U.S. MISJUDGED HUSSEIN: Moscow, Sat., Feb. 2, 1991, Los Angeles Times:
“In barbed remarks with implications for super-power cooperation in the Persian Gulf, Soviet generals and civilian experts are expressing skepticism about the achievements of Operation Desert Storm, and they accuse U.S. leaders of patently misjudging the leader of Iraq and its army.
“’The Americans clearly underestimated Saddam Hussein,’ said Lt. Gen. German S. Starodubov, deputy administration of the Soviet General Staff.
“They thought that after the very first bombardments, he would either capitulate or lose his head and rush to some sort of adventure. But that could hardly be expected of an adversary who had just fought in the desert for eight years, against Iran.”
This is a most important document and deserves reproducing in its entirety but I only wish to give confirmation in this writing.
Do I believe that ultimately Saddam would win? I have already told you that neither will win and a tremendous number of deaths will occur--beyond your reckoning--if this insanity is not stopped. Will Russia make a bigger threat on Tuesday? Probably not publicly but there are things under way which you ones are never given insight from that level of perspective.
Russia has sent a cold wave into your Eastern U.S. which will devastate more Southern crops. They have managed to prevent the Western California growing fields having rainfall enough to allow survival of crops for now water to the lush San Joaquin garden along with the Imperial Valley is to be cut to 25% of water quotas. When the ground pumping happens, as it must, to survive you will deplete your reserves to devastating levels--and you still can be prevented from having “natural” renewal as long as they choose.
You had a good demonstration of that phenomenon two days ago. Southern California had a strong front moving in and rain was expected. Then according to the newscasters, “..an unexpected high pressure ”just appeared‟ out of nowhere and the storm dissipated to the north and to the south....babble, babble, babble.” This was on the same day that extremely loud “sonic” booms were heard in many separate areas but with no super-sonic craft in the air.
Well, let me give you a bit of insight about the “large, untraced, sonic boom in the area of Edwards Air Force Base, Palmdale and Lancaster”--the first was a deflected beam to create electronic havoc in this area (which it did and we had to spend most of yesterday repairing and restablizing electronics systems) and the second (almost simultaneous) “report” was from a particle beam which said to your leaders: “We in the cosmospheres will detonate the San Andreas fault if you don’t hold up with that invasion of Kuwait!” Now readers, you can laugh if you like, but the recipients in the areas of these blasts are not laughing--and I am not laughing. You think there is no such capability?--THERE IS SUCH CAPABILITY. Incredibly large and massive “stuff” is going on while you are glued to pre-programmed news garbage. It is bad world-wide, but most of the world is simply in a state of shock at you-the-Americans for they cannot understand why YOU don’t know the truth.
Oh yes, you have a lot of countries into and over their heads in the same subterfuge and unfortunately they are the ones, along with you, who pull all the puppet strings. But, herein I will outlay just one more statement from the headlines of this paper: “DEATHS PROBED: Military authorities in Saudi Arabia are now investigating the deaths of 11 Marines in the fighting around Khafji to determine if, in fact, they had been killed by allied or ”friendly‟ fire.” And, another said that “President Bush took his upbeat, patriotic appeal on the road with visits to three East Coast military bases. He said ‘HE’ will defeat Iraqi President Saddam Hussein’s ‘endless appetite’ - - -” HE?? What about those 11 Marines just mentioned? By the way, America, if there are only a bit less than half a million troops in Saudi Arabia and yet there are over a million who have been shipped out (by your own official counts)--where are they? Come now, I doubt “little gray aliens” from Orion abducted them ALL for some kind of Cosmic fling!
Let us leave this now, Dharma; we shall come back to all this for an upcoming Express and I wish to take no more time at present. We shall take up the subject of why Bush had to have this war with Hussein but I must continue with the outlay of information as begun in the last Journal. If you ones cannot come into understanding that it is the Khazar Zionists who have you by the throat--then the rest of the explanation can have no impact or meaning of value. YOU MUST GET THE PLAYERS STRAIGHT!
The following will be a direct quote (copy) from a Special Delivery letter to Dr. David Goldstein LL.D. FROM Benjamin H. Freedman, October 10, 1954.
In the interest of saving space and time, Dharma, simply put it to paper exactly as it is written. I shall begin with the word “QUOTE” and end the document with “END QUOTING”. If I make comment at any point, I shall indicate by use of my initial.
“FACTS ARE FACTS”
QUOTE
960 PARK AVENUE
NEW YORK CITY
October
Tenth
1 9 5 4.
SPECIAL DELIVERY
Dr.David Goldstein, LL.D.,
Astor Post Office Station,
Boston, Massachusetts.
My dear Dr. Goldstein,
Your very outstanding achievements as a convert to Catholicism impress me as without a comparable parallel in modern history. Your devotion to the doctrines and the dogmas of the Roman Catholic Church defy any attempt at description by me only with words. Words fail me for that.
As a vigorous protagonist persevering so persistently in propagating the principles of the Roman Catholic Church, its purpose, its policies, its programs, your dauntless determination is the inspiration for countless others who courageously seek to follow in your footsteps.
In view of this fact it requires great courage for me to write to you as I am about to do. So I pray when you receive this communication from me you will try to keep in mind Galatians 4:16, “Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth?”. I hope you will so favor me.
It is truly a source of great pleasure and genuine gratification to greet you at long last although of necessity by correspondence. It is quite a disappointment to me to make your acquaintance in this manner. It would now afford me a far greater pleasure and a great privilege also if instead I could greet you on this occasion in person.
(H: you will note that only in the beginning do “words fail him” for this does get tedious and long, so please bear with us until he finally gets to some points after the honey is smeared about most thickly.)
Our very good mutual friend has for long been planning a meeting with you in person for me. I still wish to do that. I look forward with pleasant anticipation to doing this in the not too distant future at a time agreeable to you.
You will discover in the contents of this long letter valid evidence for the urgency on my part to communicate with you without further delay. You will further discover this urgency reflected in the present gravity of the crisis which now jeopardizes an uninterrupted continuance of the Christian faith in its long struggle as the world’s most effective spiritual and social force in the Divine mission of promoting the welfare of all mankind without regard for their diversified races, religions, and nationalities.
Your most recent article coming to my attention appeared in the September issue of the A.P.J. Bulletin, the official publication of the organization calling themselves The Archconfraternity of Prayer for Peace and Goodwill to Israel. The headline of your article, News and Views of Jews, and the purpose of the organization stated in the masthead of the publication, “To Promote Interest in the Apostalate to Israel” prompts me to take Father time by his forelock and promptly offer my comments. I beg your indulgence accordingly.
It is with reluctance that I place my comments in letter form. I hesitated to do so but I find it the only expedient thing to do under the circumstances. I beg to submit them to you now without reservation of any nature for your immediate and earnest consideration. It is my very sincere wish that you accept them in the friendly spirit in which they are submitted. It is also my hope that you will give your consideration to them and favor me with your early reply in the same friendly spirit for which I thank you in advance.
In the best interests of that worthy objective to which you are continuing to dedicate the years ahead as you have so diligently done for many past decades, I most respectfully and sincerely urge you to analyze and to study carefully the data submitted to you here. I suggest also that you then take whatever steps you consider appropriate and necessary as a result of your conclusions. In the invisible and intangible ideological war being waged in defense of the great Christian heritage against its dedicated enemies your positive attitude is vital to victory. Your passive attitude will make a negative contribution to the total effort.
You assuredly subscribe fully to that sound and sensible sentiment that “it is better to light one candle than to sit in darkness”. My solitary attempts to date “to given light to them that sit in darkness, and in the shadow” may prove no more successful with you now than they have in so many other instances where I have failed during the past thirty years. In your case I feel rather optimistic at the moment.
Although not completely in vain I still live in the hope that one day one of these “candles” will burst into flame like a long smouldering spark and start a conflagration that will sweep across the nation like a prairie fire and illuminate vast new horizons for the first time. That unyielding hope is the source of the courage which aids me in my struggle against the great odds to which I am subjected for obvious reasons.
It has been correctly contended for thousands of years that “In the end Truth always prevails”. We all realize that Truth in action can prove itself a dynamic power of unlimited force. But alas Truth has no self-starter. Truth cannot get off dead-center unless a worthy apostle gives Truth a little push to overcome its inertia. Without that start Truth will stand still and will never arrive at its intended destination. Truth has often died aborning for the most logical reason. Your help in this respect will prove of great value.
On the other hand Truth has many times been completely “blacked out” by repeating contradictory and conflicting untruths over and over again, and again, and again. The world’s recent history supplies somber testimony of the dangers to civilization inherent in that technique. That form of treason to Truth is treachery to mankind. You must be very careful, my dear Dr. Goldstein, not to become unwittingly one of the many accessories before and after the fact who have appeared upon the scene of public affairs in recent years.
Whether unwittingly, unwillingly or unintentionally many of history’s most noted characters have misrepresented the truth to the world and they have been so believed that it puzzles our generation. As recently as 1492 the world was misrepresented as flat by all the best alleged authorities on the subject. In 1492 Christopher Columbus was able to demonstrate otherwise. There are countless similar other instances in the history of the world.
Whether these alleged authorities were guilty of ignorance or indifference is here besides the point. It is not important now. They were either totally ignorant of the facts or they knew the facts but chose to remain silent on the subject for reasons undisclosed by history. A duplication of this situation exists today with respect to the crisis which confronts the Christian faith. It is a vital factor today in the struggle for survival or the eventual surrender of the Christian faith to its enemies. The times in which we are living appears to be the “zero hour” for the Christian faith.
As you have observed no institution in our modern society can long survive if its structure is not from its start erected upon a foundation of Truth. The Christian faith was first erected upon a very solid foundation of Truth by its Founder. To survive it must remain so. The deterioration, the disintegration, and finally the destruction of the structure of the Christian faith today will be accelerated in direct ratio to the extent that misrepresentation and distortion of Truth become the substitutes of Truth. Truth is an absolute quality. Truth can never be relative. There can be no degrees to Truth. Truth either exists or it does not exist. To be half-true is as incredible as to be half-honest or to be half-loyal.
As you have undoubtedly also learned, my dear Dr. Goldstein, in their attempt to do an “ounce” of good in one direction many well-intentioned persons do a “ton” of harm in another direction. We all learn that lesson sooner or later in life. Today finds you dedicating your unceasing efforts and your untiring energy to the task of bringing so-called or self-styled “Jews” into the Roman Catholic Church as converts. It must recall to you many times the day so many years ago when you embraced Catholicism yourself as a convert. More power to you, and the best of luck. May your efforts be rewarded with great success.
Without you becoming aware of the fact, the methods you employ contribute in no small degree to dilution of the devotion of countless Christians for their Christian faith. For each “ounce” of so-called good you accomplish by conversion of so-called or self-styled “Jews” to the Christian faith at the same time you do a “ton” of harm in another direction by diluting the devotion of countless Christians for their Christian faith. This bold conclusion on my part is asserted by me with the firm and fair conviction that the facts will support my contention. In addition it is a well known fact that many “counterfeit” recent conversions reveal that conversions have often proved to be but “infiltrations” by latent traitors with treasonable intentions.
(H: Please, just stay with us a while longer for it DOES get better. If you are “turned Off” by the association of “church” involvement please just read on--it is specific in intent but is “infiltration” into all clubs and organizations and all denominations and government, Congress and military. You will see the point as it unfolds herein--I ask that he not “lose you” by boredom of his upstart for it is so integrated into that which I have just given you that it is worth the input even at a level of boredom. If ye do not come into Truth--ye will spend countless years wishing you had been a “bit more patient through the boredom”.)
The attitudes you express today and your continued activity in this work require possible revision in the light of the facts submitted to you in this letter. Your present philosophy and theology on this subject seriously merit, without any delay, reconsideration on your part. What you say or write may greatly influence a “boom” or a “bust” for the Christian faith in the very near future far beyond your ability to accurately evaluate sitting in your high “white ivory tower”. The Christians implicitly believe whatever you write. So do the so-called or self-styled “Jews” whom you seek to convert. This influence you wield can become a danger. I must call it to your attention.
Your reaction to the facts called to your attention in this letter can prove to be one of the most crucial verdicts ever reached bearing upon the security of the Christian faith in recent centuries. In keeping with this great responsibility I sincerely commend this sentiment to you hoping that you will earnestly study the contents of this letter from its first word to its very last word. All who know you well are in the fortunate position to know how close this subject is to your heart. By your loyalty to the high ideals you have observed during the many years you have labored so valiantly on behalf of the Christian faith you have earned the admiration you enjoy. The Christian faith you chose of your own free will in the prime of life is very proud of you in more ways than as a convert.
Regardless of what anyone anywhere and anytime in this whole wide-world may say to the contrary events of recent years everywheres establish beyond any question of a doubt that the Christian faith today stands with one foot in the grave and the other on a banana peel figuratively speaking of course. Only those think otherwise who deliberately shut their eyes to realities or who do not choose to see even with their eyes wide open. I believe you to be too realistic to indulge yourself in the futile folly of fooling yourself.
It is clear that the Christian faith today stands at the cross-roads of its destiny. The Divine and sacred mission of the Christian faith is in jeopardy today to a degree never witnessed before in its long history of almost 2000 years. The Christian faith needs loyal friends now as never before. I somehow feel that you can always be counted upon as one of its loyal friends. You cannot oversimplify the present predicament of the Christian faith. The problem it faces is too self-evident to mistake. It is in a critical situation.
When the day arrives that Christians can no longer profess their Christian faith as they profess it today in the free world the Christian faith will have seen the beginning of its “last days”. What already applies to 50% of the world’s total population can shortly apply equally to 100% of the world’s total population. It is highly conceivable judging from present trends. The malignant character of this malady is just as progressive as cancer. It will surely prove as fatal also unless steps are taken now to reverse its course. What is now being done towards arresting its progress or reversing its trend?
My dear Dr. Goldstein, can you recall the name of the philosopher who is quoted as saying that “Nothing in this world is permanent except change”? That philosophy must be applied to the Christian faith also. The $64 question remains whether the change will be for the better or for the worse. The problem is that simple. If the present trend continues for another 37 years the Christian faith as it is professed today by Christians will have disappeared from the face of the earth. In what form or by what instrumentality the mission of Jesus Christ will thereupon and thereafter continue to make itself manifest here on earth is as unpredictable as it is inevitable. (HATONN: IT HAS NOW BEEN EXACTLY 37 YEARS FROM THE TIME OF THE LETTER, SAVE A FEW SHORT MONTHS. PONDER IT MOST CAREFULLY!)
Dharma, allow us a break please for this is indeed a very long writing and it will serve better in bits rather than as a whole. Thank you. Please note the changes in your computer are a result of our own adjustments. If you are in continuing slow boot-up, etc., let one of the others look at it. I prefer, however, that it be left alone until we can come into some further adjustments ourselves. It took a real blast to its electronics day before yesterday but we don’t want to continue on alternate power for it only causes the “enemy” to tinker to regain input on his own systems and we care not that it is all monitored. Salu. Hatonn to stand-by.
CHAPTER 2
REC #2 HATONN
SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 16, 1991 4:00 P.M. YEAR 4 DAY 184
CONTINUATION: FREEDMAN-GOLDSTEIN
CONTINUING WITH QUOTE:
In the existing crisis it is neither logical nor realistic to drive Christians out of the Christian “fold” in relatively large numbers for the dubious advantage to be obtained by bringing a comparatively small number of so-called or self-styled “Jews” into the Christian “fold”.
It is useless to try to deny the fact that today finds the Christian faith on the defensive throughout the world. This realization staggers the imagination of the few Christians who understand the situation. This status of the Christian faith exists in spite of the magnificent contributions of the Christian faith to the progress of humanity of civilization for almost 2000 years. It is not my intention in this letter to expose the conspirators who are dedicating themselves to the destruction of the Christian faith nor to the nature and extent of the conspiracy itself. That exposure would fill many volumes.
The history of the world for the past several centuries and current events at home and abroad confirm the existence of such a conspiracy. The world-wide net-work of diabolical conspirators implement this plot against the Christian faith while Christians appear to be sound asleep. The Christian clergy appear to be more ignorant or more indifferent about this conspiracy than other Christians. They seem to bury their heads in the sands like the legendary ostrich. This ignorance or indifference on the part of the Christian clergy has dealt a blow to the Christian faith already from which it may never completely recover, if at all. It seems so sad.
Christians deserve to be blessed in this crisis with a spiritual Paul Revere to ride across the nation warning Christians that their enemies are moving in on them fast. My dear Dr. Goldstein, will you volunteer to be that Paul Revere?
Of equal importance to pin-pointing the enemies who are making war upon the Christian faith from the outside is the necessity to discover the forces at work inside the Christian faith which make it so vulnerable to its enemies on the outside. Applying yourself to this specific phase of the problem can prove of tremendous value in rendering ineffective the forces responsible for this dangerous state of affairs.
The souls of millions of Christians who are totally unknown to you are quite uneasy about the status of the Christian faith today. The minds of countless thousands among the Christian clergy are troubled by the mysterious “pressure” from above which prevents them exercising their sound judgment in this situation. If the forces being manipulated against the Christian faith from the inside can be stopped the Christian faith will be able to stand upon its feet against its enemies as firmly as the Rock of Gibraltar. Unless this can be done soon the Christian faith appears destined to crumble and to eventually collapse. An ounce of prevention is far preferable to a pound of cure you can be sure in this situation as in all others.
With all respect rightly due to the Christian clergy and in all humility I have an unpleasant duty to perform. I wish to go on record with you here that the Christian clergy are primarily if not solely responsible for the internal forces within the Christian faith inimical to its best interests. The conclusion on my part indicates the sum total of all the facts in my book which add up to just that. If you truly desire to be realistic and constructive you must “hew to the line and let the chips fall where they may”. That is the only strategy that can save the Christian faith from a fate it does not deserve. You cannot pussy-foot with the truth any longer simply because you find that now “the truth hurts”,--someone you know or like.
At this late hour very little time is left in which to mend our fences if I can call it that. We are not in a position to waste any of our limited time. “Beating it around the bush” now will get us exactly nowheres. The courageous alone will endure the present crisis when all the chips are down. Figuratively and possibly literally there will be live heroes and dead cowards when the dust of this secular combat settles and not dead heroes and live cowards as sometimes occurs under other circumstances. The Christian faith today remains the only “anchor to windward” against universal barbarism. The dedicated enemies of the Christian faith have sufficiently convinced the world by this time of the savage methods they will adopt in their program to erase the Christian faith from the face of the earth.
Earlier in this letter I stated that in my humble opinion the apathy of the Christian clergy might be charged with sole responsibility for the increasing dilution of the devotion of countless Christians for the Christian faith. This is the natural consequence of the confusion created by the Christian clergy in the minds of Christians concerning certain fundamentals of the Christian faith. The guilt for this confusion rests exclusively upon Christian leadership not upon Christians generally. Confusion creates doubt. Doubt creates loss of confidence. Loss of confidence creates loss of interest. As confusion grows more, and more, and more, confidence grows less, and less, and less. The result is complete loss of all interest. You can hardly disagree with that my dear Dr. Goldstein, can you?
(Hatonn: Now it would appear from the pronouncement of “polls” and the rolls of the so-called Christian Churches that there is a great renewal of faith and seeking and coming back into the Christ-path in all “faiths” of whatever the “Christ” is called. This is not so in the “Western cultures”--THERE IS ONLY A RETURN INTO THE CHURCH HOUSES AND INTO NEW DOCTRINES WRITTEN FOR THIS NEW AND “MODERN RELIGION”--whatever that might be?!? Most of the church houses do not house Christianity. They DO hold bigoted, unforgiving and misled parishioners who anticipate a momentary “lift-off” to some nebulous being in the clouds the minute the Zionists get the temple going in Jerusalem and the temple is desecrated. Let me assure, good people--the temples of God have been so desecrated that there is naught left with which to desecrate them--and the Zionists have simply led you a merry chase through the primroses.)
The confusion in the minds of Christians concerning fundamentals of the Christian faith is unwarranted and unjustified. It need not exist. It would not exist if the Christian clergy did not aid and abet the deceptions responsible for it. The Christian clergy may be shocked to learn that they have been aiding and abetting the dedicated enemies of the Christian faith. Many of the Christian clergy are actually their allies but may not know it. This phase of the current world-wide campaign of spiritual sabotage is the most negative factor in the defense of the Christian faith.
Countless Christians standing on the sidelines in this struggle see their Christian faith “withering on the vine” and about ripe enough to “drop into the lap” of its dedicated enemies. They can do nothing about it. Their cup is made more bitter for them as they observe this unwarranted and this unjustified ignorance and indifference on the part of the Christian clergy. This apathetic attitude by the Christian clergy offers no opposition to the aggressors against the Christian faith. Retreat can only bring defeat. To obviate surrender to their dedicated enemies the Christian clergy must “about face” immediately if they expect to become the victors in the invisible and intangible ideological war now being so subversively waged against the Christian faith under their very noses. When will they wake up?
If I were asked to recite in this letter the many manners in which the Christian clergy are confusing the Christian concept of the fundamentals of the Christian faith it would require volumes rather than pages to tell the whole story. Space alone compels me here to confine myself to the irreducible minimum. I will limit myself here to the most important reasons for this confusion. Brevity will of necessity limit the references cited to support the matters presented in this letter. I will do my best under the circumstances to establish the authenticity of the incontestible historic facts I call to your attention here.
In my opinion the most important reason is directly related to your present activities. Your responsibility for this confusion is not lessened by your good intentions. As you have heard said so many times “Hell is paved with good intentions”. The confusion your articles create is multiplied a thousand-fold by the wide publicity given to them as a result of the very high regard in which you personally are held by editors and readers across the nation, Christian and non-Christian alike. Your articles constantly are continually reprinted and quoted from coast to coast.
(Hatonn: And thinking back to the PROTOCOLS, I am sure you will instantly remind me that “The press is controlled!” Ah, indeed, we are making progress! Only the infiltrators from the Zionist element would be given such ear and forum.)
The utterance by the Christian clergy which confuses Christians the most is the constantly repeated utterance that “Jesus was a Jew”. That also appears to be your favorite theme. (Hatonn: LISTEN UP PLEASE, TO THIS NEXT FOR IT IS FAR BEYOND JUST IMPORTANT!) That misrepresentation and distortion of an incontestible historic fast is uttered by the Christian clergy upon the slightest pretext. They utter it constantly, also without provocation. They appear to be “trigger happy” to utter it. They never miss an opportunity to do so. Informed intelligent Christians cannot reconcile this truly unwarranted misrepresentation and distortion of an incontestible historic fact by the Christian clergy with information known by them now TO THE CONTRARY WHICH COMES TO THEM FROM SOURCES BELIEVED BY THEM TO BE EQUALLY RELIABLE. (Emphasis mine.)
This poses a serious problem today for the Christian clergy. They can extricate themselves from their present predicament now only by resorting to “the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth”. That is the only formula by which the Christian clergy can recapture the lost confidence of Christians. As effective spiritual leaders they cannot function without this lost confidence. They should make that their first order of business.
My dear Dr. Goldstein, you are a theologian of high rank and a historian of note. Of necessity you also should agree with other outstanding authorities on the subject of whether “Jesus was a Jew”. These leading authorities agree today that there is no foundation in fact for the implications, inferences and the innuendoes resulting from the incorrect belief that “Jesus was a Jew”.
Incontestible historic facts and an abundance of other proofs establish beyond the possibility of any doubt the incredibility of the assertion so often heard today that “Jesus was a Jew”. (Hatonn: Now aren’t you glad you stuck with us through that boring introduction? PUT THE STONES BACK ON THE GROUND LEST YOU SHOW YOUR TOTAL IGNORANCE OF FACTS!)
Without any fear of contradiction based upon fact the most competent and best qualified authorities all agree today that Jesus Christ was not a so-called or self-styled “Jew”. They now confirm that during His lifetime Jesus was known as a “JUDEAN” and not as a “Jew”. Contemporary theologians of Jesus whose competence to pass upon this subject cannot be challenged by anyone today also referred to Jesus during His lifetime here on earth as a “Judean” and not as a “Jew”.
(Hatonn: Satan always must wear a sign and our old fraud is beginning to show his a bit? Ah, you say, “Hatonn, but you said that once you experienced as a Jew!” Ah and so I did--both--I said it and I did so. I come this time in company with the one you should know as Emmanuel. Jesus is even incorrect for that label was given this perceived Christed being by Paul the apostle who was both confused and scrambled throughout his days and remains so in many ways, unto this very day and yet efforts to bring clarity to that confusion. So be it, let us continue.)
During his lifetime here on earth Jesus was not regarded by Pontius Pilate nor by the Judeans among whom He dwelt as “King of the Jews”. The inscription on the Cross upon which Jesus was Crucified has been incorrectly translated into the English language only since the 18th century. (Hatonn: Now just who do you think would change such important facts to mislead the generations and species of human?) Pontius Pilate was ironic and sarcastic when he ordered inscribed upon the Cross the Latin words “Iesus Nazarenus Rex Iudeorum”. About to be Crucified, with the approval of Pontius Pilate, Jesus was being mocked by Pontius Pilate. Pontius Pilate was well aware at that time that Jesus (Emmanuel, son of Mary) had been denounced, defied and denied by the Judeans who alas finally brought about His Crucifixion as related by history. (Hatonn: And incorrectly at that! I suggest you read, AND THEY CALLED HIS NAME IMMANUEL--I AM SANANDA. The correct spelling would have been represented as Jmmanuel had it been correctly translated.)
Except for His few followers at that time in Judea all other Judeans abhored Jesus and detested His teachings and the things for which He stood. That deplorable fact cannot be erased from history by time. Pontius Pilate was himself the “ruler” of the Judeans at the time he ordered inscribed upon the Cross the Latin words “Iesus Nazarenus Rex Iudeorum: in English “Jesus the Nazarene Ruler of the Judeans”. But Pontius Pilate never referred to himself as “ruler” of the Judeans. The ironic and sarcastic reference of Pontius Pilate to Jesus as “Ruler of the Judeans” can hardly be accepted as recognition by Pontius Pilate of Jesus as “Ruler of the Judeans”. That is inconceivable by any interpretation.
At the time of the Crucifixion of Jesus Pontius Pilate was the administrator in Judea for the Roman Empire. At that time in history the area of the Roman Empire included a part of the Middle East. As far as he was concerned officially or personally the inhabitants of Judea were “Judeans” to Pontius Pilate and not so-called “Jews” as they have been styled since the 18th century. In the time of Pontius Pilate in history there was no religious, racial or national group in Judea known as “Jews” nor had there been any group so identified anywhere else in the world prior to that time.
Pontius Pilate expressed little interest as the administrator of the Roman Empire officially or personally in the wide variety of forms of religious worship then practiced in Judea. These forms of religious worship extended from phallic worship and other forms of idolatry to the emerging spiritual philosophy of an eternal, omnipotent and invisible Divine diety, the emerging Yahve (Jehovah) concept which predated Abraham of Bible fame by approximately 2000 years. As the administrator for the Roman Empire in Judea it was the official policy of Pontius Pilate never to interfere in the spiritual affairs of the local population. Pontius Pilate’s primary responsibility was the collection of taxes to be forwarded home to Rome, not the forms of religious worship practiced by the Judeans from whom these taxes were collected.
As you well know, my dear Dr. Goldstein, the Latin word “rex” means “ruler, leader” in English. During the lifetime of Jesus in Judea the Latin word “rex” meant only that to Judeans familiar with the Latin language. The Latin word “rex” is the form of the noun from the Latin verb “rego, regere, rexi, rectus”. The Latin verb “rego, regere, rexi, rectus” in English means as you also well know “to rule, to lead”. Latin was of course the official language in all the provinces administered by a local administrator of the Roman Empire. This fact accounts for the inscription on the Cross in Latin.
With the invasion of the British Isles by the Anglo-Saxons the English language substituted the Anglo-Saxon “king” for the Latin equivalent “rex” used before the Anglo-Saxon invasion. The adoption of “king” for “rex” at this late date in British history did not retroactively alter the meaning of the Latin “rex” to the Judeans in the time of Jesus. The Latin “rex” to them then meant only “ruler, leader” as it still means in Latin. Anglo-Saxon “king” was spelled differently when first used but at all times meant the same as “rex” in Latin, “leader” of a tribe.
During the lifetime of Jesus it was very apparent to Pontius Pilate that Jesus was the very last Person in Judea the Judeans would select as their “ruler” or their “leader”. In spite of this situation in Judea Pontius Pilate did not hesitate to order the inscription of the Cross “Iesus Nazarenus Rex Iudeorum”. By the wildest stretch of the imagination it is not conceivable that this sarcasm and irony by Pontius Pilate at the time of the Crucifixion was not solely mockery of Jesus by Pontius Pilate and only mockery. After this reference to “Jesus the Nazarene Ruler of the Judeans” the Judeans forthwith preceeded to Crucify Jesus upon that very Cross.
(Hatonn: Dharma, I am sorry, chela, but this is GOING TO BE WRITTEN AND WE ARE GOING TO WRITE IT, DEAR ONE. Beloved Joy may now go and rejoice with Peace within her heart for I was going to ask her and NB to pen these truths. It can wait no longer for it has been buried in the lies piled upon lies and now you have the proof of who and why it has been dumped upon humanity. Do not cower, child, for I stand at your front, back, and both sides and none shall strike you except for their foolish words--i.e. Mr. Cooper, who only shows his ignorance beyond all belief unto the world. Oberli, make sure that NB and Joy receive this as it comes forth. Can you now see how a whole civilization can be victims of a lie begun with intent for world control? So be it. We will herein cover a lot of territory in historical importance--better yet, it is laid forth by one who would be referred to as “Jew”--my, “What a tangled web ye weave when first ye practice to deceive!”)
In Latin in the lifetime of Jesus the name of the political subdivision in the Middle East known in modern history as Palestine was “Iudaea”. It was then administered by Pontius Pilate as administrator for the Roman Empire of which it was then a part. The English for the Latin “Iudaea” is “Judea”. In Latin “Iudaeus” is the adjective for the noun “Iudaea”. In English “Judean” is the adjective for the noun “Judea”. The ancient native population of the subdivision in the Middle East known in modern history as Palestine was then called “Iudaeus” in Latin and “Judean” in English. Those words identified the indigenous population of Judea in the lifetime of Jesus. Who can deny that Jesus was a member of the indigenous population of Judea in His lifetime?
And of course you know, my dear Dr. Goldstein, in Latin the Genitive Plural of “Iudaeus” is “Iudaeorum”. (Hatonn: I believe our “Friar Pope” will enjoy checking this out for all you non-Latin “Priests” of the Holy Church!) The English translation of the Genitive Plural of “Iudaeorum” is “of the Judeans”. Inscribed upon the Cross on which Jesus was Crucified was “Iudaeorum”. It is utterly impossible to give any other English translation to “Iudaeorum” than “of the Judeans”. Qualified and competent theologians and historians regard as incredible any other translation into English of “Iesus Nazarenus Rex Iudaeorum” than “Jesus the Nazarene Ruler of the Judeans”. (Hatonn: Further, there is no mistaking the label “Iesus” by which he was called in many places as in “Esu, Issa, Iisa, etc., Christ, Christos, Christed, etc.--you can even now get away with Iesus Sananda and be in the correct “ball-park”.) You must agree that this is literally correct.
At the time Pontius Pilate was ordering the “Iesus Nazarenus Rex Iudaeorum” inscribed upon the Cross the spiritual leaders of Judea were protesting to Pontius Pilate “not to write that Jesus was the ruler of the Judeans” but to inscribe instead that Jesus “had said that he was the ruler of the Judeans”. The spiritual leaders of Judea made very strong protests to Pontius Pilate against his reference to Jesus as “Rex Iudaeorum” insisting that Pontius Pilate was not familiar with or misunderstood the status of Jesus in Judea. These protests are a matter of historical record, as you know.
The spiritual leaders in Judea protested in vain with Pontius Pilate. They insisted that Jesus “had said that He was the ruler of the Judeans” but that Pontius Pilate was “not to write that Jesus was the ruler of the Judeans”. For after all Pontius Pilate was a foreigner in Judea who could not understand the local situations as well as the spiritual leaders. The intricate pattern of the domestic political, social and economic cross-currents in Judea interested Pontius Pilate very little as Rome’s administrator.
The Gospel by John was written originally in the Greek language according to the best authorities. In the Greek original there is no equivalent for the English that Jesus “had said that He was the ruler of the Judeans”. The English translation of the Greek original of the Gospel by John, XIX, 19, reads “Do not inscribe ‘the monarch (basileus) of the Judeans (Ioudaios), but that He Himself said I am monarch (basileus) of the Judeans (loudaios)’”. “Ioudaia” is the Greek for the Latin “Iudaea” and the English “Judea”. “Basileus” is the Greek “monarch” in English. “Rex” is the nearest word in Latin for “basileus” in Greek. The English “ruler”, or its alternative “leader”, define the sense of Latin “rex” and Greek “basileus” as they were used in the Greek and Latin Gospel by John.
Pontius Pilate “washed his hands” of the protests by the spiritual leaders in Judea who demanded of him that the inscription on the Cross authored by Pontius Pilate be corrected in the manner they insisted upon. Pontius Pilate very impatiently replied to their demands “What I have written, I have written”. The inscription on the Cross remained what it had been, “Iesus Nazarenus Rex Iudaeorum”, or “Jesus the Nazarene Ruler of the Judeans” in English.
The Latin quotations and words mentioned in this letter are verbatim quotations and the exact words which appear in the 4th century translation of the New Testament into Latin by St. Jerome. This translation is referred to as the Vulgate Edition of the New Testament. It was the first official translation of the new Testament into Latin made by the Christian Church. Since that time it has remained the official New Testament version used by the Catholic Church. The translation of the Gospel by John into Latin by St. Jerome was made from the Greek language in which the Gospel of John was originally written according to the best authorities on this subject.
The English translation of the Gospel by John, XIX, 19. from the original text in the Greek language reads as follows, “Pilate wrote a sign and fastened it to the Cross and the writing was ”Jesus the Nazarene the monarch of the Judeans‟”. In the original Greek manuscript there is mention also made of the demands upon Pontius Pilate by the spiritual leaders in Judea that Pontius Pilate alter the reference on the Cross to Jesus as “Ruler of the Judeans”. The Greek text of the original manuscript of the Gospel by John establishes beyond any question or doubt that the spiritual leaders in Judea at that time had protested to Pontius Pilate that Jesus was “not the ruler of the Judeans” but only “had said that He was the ruler of the Judeans”.
There is no factual foundation in history or theology today for the implications, inferences and innuendoes that the Greek “Ioudaios”, the Latin “Iudaeus”, or the English “Judean” ever possessed a valid religious connotation. In their three respective languages these three words have only indicated a strictly topographical or geographic connotation. In their correct sense these three words in their respective languages were used to identify the members of the indigenous native population of the geographic area known as Judea in the lifetime of Jesus. During the lifetime of Jesus there was not a form of religious worship practiced in Judea or elsewhere in the known world which bore a name even remotely resembling the name of the political subdivision of the Roman Empire, i.e. “Judaism” from “Judea”. No cult or sect existed by such a name.
(Hatonn: Please allow to break the writing at this place. I ask that as the portions are given forth, please make sure that our beloved RK be given them in the segments produced. We realize this is very heavy to accept and absorb but none-the-less the time of Truth is upon the lands and so shall it be written for the hourglass lies empty if Man sees not the errors of his journey and acceptance of the lies. So be it and may the blessings of peace which passes your understanding see you through this time of confrontation. Saalome’)
Hatonn to stand-by.
CHAPTER 3
REC #2 HATONN
SUNDAY, FEBRUARY 17, 1991 9:58 P.M. YEAR 4 DAY 185
CONTINUATION OF THE FREEDMAN LETTER
I desire to take no time in current comments until we have finished this portion and presented the work in point. There IS NOTHING more important for, if you do not set your thinking to straight, there is no point in anything else about your physical circumstance.
Yes, it will be through those who are considered “JEWS” who will make sure truth prevails from out of the lies of the Zionists for it is they who have suffered most and have been sorely treated by those they were taught were their elders and truth-bearers. It will be these beloved ones from the Judean races who MUST set it to right that Man can see the truth and facts of the deceit. As ones of God’s people check into the information as given, the confirmation will flow as from the lifespring.
Let us continue:
TERM “JEW” CREATED IN 1775--A.D.
QUOTE:
It is an incontestible fact that the word “Jew” did not come into existence until the year 1775. Prior to 1775 the word “Jew” did not exist in any language. The word “Jew” was introduced into the English for the first time in the 18th century when Sheridan used it in his play “The Rivals”, II,i, “She shall have a skin like a mummy, and the beard of a Jew”. Prior to this use of the word “Jew” in the English language by Sheridan in 1775 the word “Jew” had not become a word in the English language. Shakespeare never saw the word “Jew” as you will see. Shakespeare never used the word “Jew” in any of his works, the common general belief to the contrary notwithstanding. In his “Merchant of Venice”, V.III.i.61, Shakespeare wrote as follows: “What is the reason? I am a Iewe; hath not a Iewe eyes?”.
In the Latin St. Jerome 4th century Vulgate Edition of the New Testament Jesus is referred to by the Genitive Plural of “Iudaeus” in the Gospel by John reference to the inscription on the Cross, -“Iudaeorum”. It was in the 4th century that St. Jerome translated into Latin the manuscripts of the New Testament from the original languages in which they were written. This translation by St. Jerome is referred to still today as the Vulgate Edition by the Roman Catholic Church authorities, who use it today.
Jesus is referred to as a so-called “Jew” for the first time in the New Testament in the 18th century. Jesus is first referred to as a so-called “Jew” in the revised 18th century editions in the English language of the 14th century first translations of the New Testament into English. The history of the origin of the word “Jew” in the English language leaves no doubt that the 18th century “Jew” is the 18th century contracted and corrupted English word for the 4th century Latin “Iudaeus” found in St. Jerome’s Vulgate Edition. Of that there is no longer doubt.
The available original manuscripts from the 4th century to the 18th century accurately trace the origin and give the complete history of the word “Jew” in the English language. In these manuscripts are to be found all the many earlier English equivalents extending through the 14 centuries from the 4th to the 18th century. From the Latin “Iudaeus” to the English “Jew” these English forms included successively “Gyu”, “Giu”, “Iu”, “Iuu”, “Iuw”, “Ieuu”, “Ieuy”, “Iwe”, “Iow”, “Iewe”, “Ieue”, “Iue”, “Ive”, “Iew”, and then finally in the 18th century, “Jew”. The many earlier English equivalents for “Jews” through the 14 centuries are “Giwis”, “Giws”, “Gyues”, “Gywes”, “Giwes”, “Geus”, “Iuys”, “Iows”, “Iouis”, “Iews”, and then also finally in the 18th century, “Jews”.
With the rapidly expanding use in England in the 18th century for the first time in history of the greatly improved printing presses unlimited quantities of the New Testament were printed. These revised 18th century editions of the earlier 14th century first translations into the English language were then widely distributed throughout England and the English speaking world among families who had never possessed a copy of the New Testament in any language. In these 18th century editions with revisions the word “Jew” appeared for the first time in any English translations. The word “Jew” as it was used in the 18th century editions has since continued in use in all editions of the New Testament in the English language. The use of the word “Jew” thus was stabilized.
As you know, my dear Dr. Goldstein, the best known 18th century editions of the New Testament in English are the Rheims (Douai) Edition and the King James Authorized Edition. The Rheims (Douai) translation of the New Testament into English was first printed in 1582 but the word “Jew” did not appear in it. The King James Authorized translation of the New Testament into English was begun in 1604 and first published in 1611. The word “Jew” did NOT appear in it either. The word “Jew” appeared in both these well known editions in their 18th century revised versions for the first time.
Countless copies of the revised 18th century editions of the Rheims (Douai) and the King James translations of the New Testament into English were distributed to the clergy and the laity throughout the English speaking world. They did not know the history of the origin of the English word “Jew” as the only and as the accepted form of the Latin “Iudaeus” and the Greek “Ioudaios”. How could they be expected to have known otherwise? The answer is they could not and they did not. It was a new English word to them.
When you studied Latin in your school days you were taught that the letter “I” in Latin when used as the first letter in a word is pronounced like the letter “Y” in English when it is the first letter in words like “yes”, “youth” and “yacht”. The “I” in “Iudaeus” is pronounced like the “Y” in “yes”, “youth”, and “yacht” in English. In all the 4th century to 18th century forms for the 18th century “Jew” the letter “I” was pronounced like the English “Y” in “yes”, “young”, and “yacht”. The same is true of the “Gi” or the “Gy” where it was used in place of the letter “I”.
The present pronounciation of the word “Jew” in modern English is a development of recent times. In the English language today the “J” in “Jew” is pronounced like the “J” in the English “justice”, “jolly”, and “jump”. This is the case only since the 18th century. Prior to the 18th century the “J” in “Jew” was pronounced exactly like the “Y” in the English “yes”, “youth”, and “yacht”. Until the 18th century and perhaps even later the English “you” or “hew”, and the word “Jews” like “youse” or “hews”. The present pronounciation of “Jew” in English is a new pronounciation acquired after the 18th century.
The German language still retains the Latin original pronounciation. The German “Jude” is the German equivalent of the English “Jew”. The “J” in the German “Jude” is pronounced exactly like the English “Y” in “yes”, “youth”, and “yacht”. The German “J” is the equivalent of the Latin “I” and both are pronounced exactly like the English “Y” in “yes”, “youth” and “yacht”. The German “Jude” is virtually the first syllable in the Latin “Iudaeus” and is pronounced exactly like it. The German “Jude” is the German contraction and corruption of the Latin “Iudaeus” just as the English “Jew” is the contraction and corruption of the Latin “Iudaeus”. The German “J” is always pronounced like the English “Y” in “yes”, “youth”, and “yacht” when it is the first letter of a word. The pronounciation of the “J” in German “Jude” is not an exception to the pronounciation of the “J” in German.
The English language as you already know, my dear Dr. Goldstein, is largely made up of words adopted from foreign languages. After their adoption by the English language foreign words were then adapted by contracting their spelling and corrupting their foreign pronounciation to make them more easily pronounced in English from their English spelling. This process of first adopting foreign words and then adapting them by contracting their spelling and corrupting their pronounciation resulted in such new words in the English language as “cab” from their original foreign spelling. Hundreds of others must come to your mind.
By this adopting-adapting process the Latin “Iudaeus” and the Greek “Ioudaios” finally emerged in the 18th century as “Jew” in the English language. The English speaking peoples struggled through 14 centuries seeking to create for the English language and English equivalent for the Latin “Iudaeus” and the Greek “Ioudaios” which could be easily pronounced in English from its English spelling. The English “Jew” was the resulting 18th century contracted and corrupted form of the Latin “Iudaeus” and the Greek “ioudaios”. The English “Jew” is easily pronounced in English from its English spelling. The Latin “Iudaeus” and the Greek “Ioudaios” cannot be as easily pronounced in English from the Latin and Greek spelling. They were forced to coin a word.
The earliest version of the New Testament in English from the Latin Vulgate Edition is the Wiclif, or Wickliffe Edition published in 1380. In the Wiclif Edition Jesus is there mentioned as One of the “iewes”. That was the 14th century English version of the Latin “Iudaeus” and was pronounced “hew-weeze”, in the plural, and “iewe” pronounced “hew-wee” in the singular. In the 1380 Wiclif Edition in English and Gospel by John, XIX.19, reads “ihesus of nazareth kyng of the iewes”. Prior to the 14th century the English language adopted the Anglo-Saxon “kyng” together with many other Anglo-Saxon words in place of the Latin “rex” and the Greek “basileus”. The Anglo-Saxon also meant “tribal leader”.
In the Tyndale Edition of the New Testament in English published in 1525 Jesus was likewise described as One of the “Iewes”. In the Coverdale Edition published in 1535 Jesus was also described as One of the “Iewes”. In the Coverdale Edition the Gospel by John, XIX.19, reads “Iesus of Nazareth, kynge of the Iewes”. In the Cranmer Edition published in 1539 Jesus was again described as One of the “Iewes”. In the Geneva Edition published in 1540-1557 Jesus was also described as One of the “Iewes”. In the Rheims Edition published in 1582 Jesus was described as One of the “Ievves”. In the King James Edition published in 1404-1611 also known as the Authorized Version Jesus was described again as one of the “Iewes”. The forms of the Latin “Iudaeus” were used which were current at the time these translations were made.
The translation into English of the Gospel by John, XIX.19, from the Greek in which it was originally written reads “Do not inscribe ”the monarch of the Judeans‟ but that He Himself said ”I am monarch‟”. In the original Greek manuscript the Greek “basileus” appears for “monarch” in the English and the Greek “Ioudaios” appears for “Judeans” in the English. “Ioudaia” in Greek is “Judea” in English. “Ioudaios” in Greek is “Judeans” in English. There is no reason for any confusion.
My dear Dr. Goldstein, if the generally accepted understanding today of the English “Jew” and “Judean” conveyed the identical implications, inferences and innuendoes as both rightly should, it would make no difference which of these two words was used when referring to Jesus in the New Testament or elsewhere. But the implications, inferences, and innuendoes today conveyed by these two words are as different as black is from white. The word “Jew” today is never regarded as a synonym for “Judean” nor is “Judean” regarded as a synonym for “Jew”.
As I have explained, when the word “Jew” was first introduced into the English language in the 18th century its one and only implication, inference and innuendo was “Judean”. However during the 18th, 19th and 20th centuries a well-organized and well-financed international “pressure group” created a so-called “secondary meaning” for the word “Jew” among the English-speaking peoples of the world. This so-called “secondary meaning” for the word “Jew” bears no relation whatsoever to the 18th century original connotation of the word “Jew”. It is a misrepresentation.
The “secondary meaning” of the word “Jew” today bears as little relation to its original and correct meaning as the “secondary meaning” today for the word “camel” bears to the original and correct meaning for the word “camel”, or the “secondary meaning” today for the word “ivory” bears to the original and correct meaning of the word “ivory”. The “secondary meaning” today for the word “camel” is a cigarette by that name but its original and correct meaning is a desert animal by that ancient name. The “secondary meaning” of the word “ivory” today is a piece of soap but its original and correct meaning is the tusk of a male elephant.
The “secondary meanings” of words often become the generally accepted meanings of words formerly having entirely different meanings. This is accomplished by the expenditure of great amounts of money for well-planned publicity. Today if you ask for a “camel” someone will hand you cigarette by that name. Today if you ask for a piece of “ivory” someone will hand you a piece of soap by that name. You will never receive either a desert animal or a piece of the tusk of a male elephant. That must illustrate the extent to which these “secondary meanings” are able to practically eclipse the original and correct meanings of words in the minds of the general public. The “secondary meaning” for the word “Jew” today has practically totally eclipsed the original and correct meaning of the word “Jew” when it was introduced as a word in the English language. This phenomena is not uncommon.
The United States Supreme Court has recognized the “secondary meaning” of words. The highest court in the land has established as basic law that “secondary meanings” can acquire priority rights to the use of any dictionary word. Well-planned and well-financed world-wide publicity through every available media by well-organized groups of so-called or self-styled “Jews” for three centuries has created a “secondary meaning” for the word “Jew” which has completely “blacked out” the original and correct meaning of the word “Jew”. There can be no doubt about that.
There is not one person in the whole English-speaking world today who regards a “Jew” as a “Judean” in the literal sense of the word. That was the correct and only meaning in the 18th century. The generally accepted “secondary meaning” of the word “Jew” today with practically no exceptions is made up of four almost universally-believed theories. These four theories are that a so-called or self-styled “Jew” is (1) a person who today professes the form of religious worship known as “Judaism”, (2) a person who claims to belong to a racial group associated with the ancient Semites, (3) a person directly the descendant of an ancient nation which thrived in Palestine in Bible history, (4) a person blessed by Divine intentional design with certain superior cultural characteristics denied to other racial, religious or national groups, all rolled into one.
The present generally accepted “secondary meaning” of the word “Jew” is fundamentally responsible for the confusion in the minds of Christians regarding elementary tenets of the Christian faith. It is likewise responsible today to a very great extent for the dilution of the devotion of countless Christians for their Christian faith. The implications, inferences and innuendoes of the word “Jew” today, to the preponderant majority of intelligent and informed Christians, is contradictory and in complete conflict with incontestible historic fact. Christians who cannot be fooled any longer are suspect of the Christian clergy who continue to repeat, and repeat, and repeat ad nauseam their pet theme song “Jesus was a Jew”. It actually now approaches psychosis.
Countless Christians know today that they were “brain washed” by the Christian clergy on the subject “Jesus was a Jew”. The resentment they feel is not yet apparent to the Christian clergy. Christians now are demanding from the Christian clergy “the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth”. It is now time for the Christian clergy to tell Christians what they should have told them long ago. Of all religious groups in the world Christians appear to be the least informed of any on this subject. Have their spiritual leaders been reckless with the truth?
Countless intelligent and informed Christians no longer accept unchallenged assertions by the Christian clergy that Jesus in His lifetime was a Member of a group in Judea which practised a religious form of worship then which is today called “Judaism”, or that Jesus in His lifetime here on earth was a Member of the racial group which today includes the preponderant majority of all so-called or self-styled “Jews” in the world, or that the so-called or self-styled “Jews” throughout the world today are the lineal descendants of the nation in Judea of which Jesus was a national in His lifetime here on earth, or that the cultural characteristics of so-called or self-styled “Jews” throughout the world today correspond with the cultural characteristics of Jesus during His lifetime here on earth and His teachings while He was here on earth for a brief stay. Christians will no longer believe that the race, religion, nationality and culture of Jesus and the race, religion, nationality and culture of so-called or self-styled “Jews” today or their ancestors have a common origin or character.
The resentment by Christian is more ominous than the Christian clergy suspect. Under existing conditions the Christian clergy will find that ignorance is not bliss, nor wisdom folly. Christians everywhere today are seeking to learn the authentic relationship between the so-called or self-styled “Jews” throughout the world today and the “Judeans” who populated “Judea” before, during and after the time of Jesus. Christians now insist that they be told correctly by the Christian clergy about the racial, religious, national and cultural background of the so-called or self-styled “Jews” throughout the world today and the basis for associating these backgrounds with the racial, religious, national and cultural background of Jesus in His lifetime in Judea. The intelligent and informed Christians are alerted to the exploded myth that the so-called or self-styled “Jews” throughout the world today are the direct descendants of the “Judeans” amongst whom Jesus lived during His lifetime here on earth.
Christians today are also becoming more and more alerted day by day why the so-called or self-styled “Jews” throughout the world for three centuries have spent uncounted sums of money to manufacture the fiction that the “Judeans” in the time of Jesus were “Jews” rather than “Judeans”, and that “Jesus was a Jew”. Christians are becoming more and more aware day by day of all the economic and political advantages accruing to the so-called or self-styled “Jews” as a direct result of their success in making Christians believe that “Jesus was a Jew” in the “secondary meaning” they have created for the 18th century word “Jew”. The so-called or self-styled “Jews” throughout the world today represent themselves to Christians as “Jews” only in the “secondary meaning” of the word “Jew”. They seek to thereby prove their kinship with Jesus. They emphasize this fiction to the Christians constantly. That fable is fast fading and losing its former grip upon the imaginations of Christians.
To allege that “Jesus was a Jew” in the sense that during His lifetime Jesus professed and practised the form of religious worship known and practised under the modern name of “Judaism” is false and fiction of the most blasphemous nature. If to be a so-called or self-styled “Jew” then or now the practise of “Judaism” was a requirement then Jesus certainly was not a so-called “Jew”. Jesus abhored and denounced the form of religious worship practised in Judea in His lifetime and which is known and practised today under its new name “Judaism”. That religious belief was then known as “Pharisaism”. The Christian clergy learned that in their theological seminary days but they have never made any attempt to make that clear to Christians.
* * * * * * * *
Dharma, here is a good point at which to break the writing. We will continue at the section regarding the Jewish Theological Seminary of America--often referred to as “The Vatican of Judaism”. Thank you. Salu.
CHAPTER 4
REC #3 HATONN
SUNDAY, FEBRUARY 17, 1991 11:58 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 185
THE
VATICAN OF JUDAISM
JUDAISM/PHARISAISM
CONTINUATION
OF QUOTING:
The eminent Rabbi Louis Finkelstein, the head of the The Jewish Theological Seminary of America, often referred to as the “The Vatican of Judaism”, in his Forward to his First Edition of this world-famous classic “The Pharisees, The Sociological Background of Their Faith”, on page XXI states:
“. . .Judaism. . .Pharisaism became Talmudism, Talmudism became Medieval Rabbinism, and Medieval Rabbinism became Modern Rabbinism. But throughout these changes in name. . .the spirit of the ancient Pharisees survives, unaltered. . .From Palestine to Babylonia; from Babylonia to North Africa, Italy, Spain, France and Germany; from these to Poland, Russia, and eastern Europe generally, ancient Pharisaism has wandered. . .demonstrates the enduring importance which attaches to Pharisaism as a religious movement. . .”
The celebrated Rabbi Louis Finkelstein in his great classic quoted from above traces the origin of the form of religious worship practiced today under the present name “Judaism”, to its origin as “Pharisaism” in Judea in the time of Jesus. Rabbi Louis Finkelstein confirms what the eminent Rabbi Adolph Moses stated in his great classic “Yahvism, and Other Discourses”, in collaboration with the celebrated Rabbi H.G.Enelow, published in 1903 by the Louisville Section of the Council of Jewish Women, in which Rabbi Adolph Moses, on page 1 states:
“Among the inumerable misfortunes which have befallen. . .the most fatal in its consequences is the name Judaism. . .Worse still, the Jews themselves, who have gradually come to call their religion Judaism. . .Yet, neither in biblical nor post-biblical, neither in talmudic, nor in much later times, is the term Judaism ever heard. . .The Bible speaks of the religion. . .as ”Torath Yahve‟, the instruction, or the moral law revealed by Yahve. . .in other places. . .as ”Yirath Yahve‟, the fear and reverence of Yahve. These and other appelations CONTINUED FOR MANY AGES TO STAND FOR THE RELIGION. . .To distinguish it from Christianity and Islam, the Jewish philosophers sometimes designate it as the faith or belief of the Jews. . .IT WAS FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS, WRITING FOR THE INSTRUCTION OF GREEKS AND ROMANS, WHO COINED THE TERM JUDAISM, in order to pit it against Hellenism. . .By Hellenism was understood the civilization, comprising language, poetry, religion, art, science, manners, customs, institutions, which. . .had spread from Greece, its original home, over vast regions of Europe, Asia and Africa. . .The Christians eagerly seized upon the name. . .The Jews themselves, who intensly detested the traitor Josephus, refrained from reading his works. . . HENCE THE TERM JUDAISM COINED BY JOSEPHUS REMAINED ABSOLUTELY UNKNOWN TO THEM. . .IT WAS ONLY IN COMPARATIVELY RECENT TIMES, AFTER THE JEWS BECAME FAMILIAR WITH MODERN CHRISTIAN LITERATURE, THAT THEY BEGAN TO NAME THEIR RELIGION JUDAISM.” (emphasis supplied)
This statement by the world’s two leading authorities on this subject clearly establishes beyond any question or any doubt that so-called “Judaism” was not the name of any form of religious worship practiced in Judea in the time of Jesus. The Flavius Josephus referred to in the above quotation lived in the 1st century. It was he who coined the word “Judaism” in the 1st century explicitly for the purpose recited clearly above. Religious worship known and practiced today under the name “Judaism” by so-called or self-styled “Jews” throughout the world was known and practiced in Judea in the time of Jesus under the name “Pharisaism” according to Rabbi Louis Finkelstein, head of The Jewish Theological Seminary of America, and all the other most competent and qualified recognized authorities on the subject.
The form of religious worship known as “Pharisaism” in Judea in the time of Jesus was a religious practice based exclusively upon the Talmud. The Talmud in the time of Jesus was the Magna Charta, the Declaration of Independence, the Constitution, and the Bill of Rights, all rolled into one, of those who practiced “Pharisaism”. The Talmud today occupies the same relative position with respect to those who profess “Judaism”. The Talmud today virtually exercises totalitarian dictatorship over the lives of so-called or self-styled “Jews” whether they are aware of that fact or not. Their spiritual leaders make no attempt to conceal the control they exercise over the lives of so-called or self-styled “Jews”. They extend their authority far beyond the legitimate limits of spiritual matters. Their authority has no equal outside religion.
The role the Talmud plays in “Judaism” as it is practiced today is officially stated by the eminent Rabbi Morris N. Kertzer, the Director of Interreligious Activities of the American Jewish Committee and the President of the Jewish Chaplains Association of the Armed Forces of the United States. In his present capacity as official spokesman for The American Jewish Committee, the self-styled “Vatican of Judaism”, Rabbi Morris N. Kertzer wrote a most revealing and comprehensive article with the title “What is a Jew” which was published as a feature article in Look Magazine in the June 17, 1952 issue. In that article Rabbi Morris N. Kertzer evaluated the significance of the Talmud to “Judaism” today. In that illuminating treatise on that important subject by the most qualified authority, at the time, Rabbi Morris N. Kertzer stated:
“The Talmud consists of 63 books of legal, ethical and historical writings of the ancient rabbis. It is a compendium of law and lore. IT IS THE LEGAL CODE WHICH FORMS THE BASIS OF JEWISH RELIGIOUS LAW AND IT IS THE TEXTBOOK USED IN THE TRAINING OF RABBIS.” (Hatonn: Please obtain of copy of RAPE OF JUSTICE by Eustace Mullins--which can, I believe, be obtained through America West--to see just how far the judicial system is entangled and practices “law” by the rules of the “Talmud”).
In view of this official evaluation of the importance of the Talmud in the practice of “Judaism” today by the highest body of so-called or self-styled “Jews” in the world it is very necessary at this time, my dear Dr. Goldstein, to inquire a little further into the subject of the Talmud. In his lifetime the eminent Michael Rodkinson, the assumed name of a so-called or self-styled “Jew” who was one of the world’s great authorities on the Talmud, wrote “History of the Talmud”. This great classic on the subject was written by Michael Rodkinson in collaboration with the celebrated Rabbi Isaac M. Wise. In his “History of the Talmud” Michael Rodkinson, on page 70, states:
“Is the literature that Jesus was familiar with in his early years yet in existence in the world? Is it possible for us to get at it? Can we ourselves review the ideas, the statements, the modes of reasoning and thinking, ON MORAL AND RELIGIOUS SUBJECTS, which were current in his time, and MUST HAVE BEEN REVOLVED BY HIM DURING THOSE THIRTY SILENT YEARS WHEN HE WAS PONDERING HIS FUTURE MISSION? To such inquiries the learned class of Jewish rabbis ANSWER BY HOLDING UP THE TALMUD. Here, say they, is THE SOURCE FROM WHENCE JESUS OF NAZARETH DREW THE TEACHINGS WHICH ENABLE HIM TO REVOLUTIONIZE THE WORLD; and the question becomes, therefor, an interesting one TO EVERY CHRISTIAN. What is the Talmud? THE TALMUD, THEN IS THE WRITTEN FORM OF THAT WHICH, IN THE TIME OF JESUS WAS CALLED THE TRADITIONS OF THE ELDERS AND TO WHICH HE MAKES FREQUENT ALLUSIONS. What sort of book is it?”.
Stimulated by that invitation every Christian worth of the name should immediately take the trouble to seek the answer to that “interesting” question “to every Christian”. My dear Dr. Goldstein, your articles do not indicate whether you have taken the time and the trouble to personally investigate “what sort of book” the Talmud is either before or after your conversion to Catholicism. Have you ever done so? If you have done so what is the conclusion you have reached regarding “what sort of book” the Talmud is? What is your personal unbiased and unprejudiced opinion of the Talmud? Is it consistent with your present views as a devout Roman Catholic and a tried and true Christian? Can you spare a few moments to drop me a few lines on your present views?
In case you have never had the opportunity to investigate the contents of the “63 books” of the Talmud so well summarized by Rabbi Morris N. Kertzer in his illuminating article “What is a Jew”, previously quoted, may I here impose upon your precious time and quote a few passages for you until you find the time to conveniently investigate the Talmud’s contents personally. If I can be of any assistance to you in doing so please do not hesitate to let me know in what manner you can use my help.
From the Birth of Jesus until this day there have never been recorded more vicious and vile libelous blasphemies of Jesus, of Christians and the Christian faith by anyone, anywhere, or anytime than you will find between the covers of the infamous “63 books” which are “the legal code which forms the basis of Jewish religious law” as well as the “textbook used in the training of rabbis”. The explicit and implicit irreligious character and implications of the contents of the Talmud will open your eyes as they have never been opened before. The Talmud reviles Jesus, Christians and the Christian faith as the priceless spiritual and cultural heritage of Christians has never been reviled before or since the Talmud was completed in the 5th century. You will have to excuse the foul, obscene, indecent, lewd and vile language you will see here as verbatim quotations from the official unabridged translation of the Talmud into English. BE PREPARED FOR A SURPRISE.
In the year 1935 the international hierarchy of so-called or self-styled “Jews” for the first time in history published an official unabridged translation of the complete Talmud in the English language with complete footnotes. What possessed them to make this translation in English is one of the unsolved mysteries. It was probably done because so many so-called or self-styled “Jews” of the younger generation were unable to read the Talmud in the many ancient languages in which the original “63 books” of the Talmud were first composed by their authors in many lands between 200 B.C. and 500 A.D.
The international hierarchy of so-called or self-styled “Jews” selected the most learned scholars to make this official translation of the Talmud into English. These famous scholars also prepared official footnotes explaining passages of the Talmud where they were required. This official unabridged translation of the Talmud into English with the official footnotes was printed in London in 1935 by the Soncino Press. It has been always referred to as the Soncino Edition of the Talmud. A very limited number of the Soncino Edition were printed. They were not made available to any purchaser. The Soncino Edition of the Talmud is to be found in the Library of Congress and the New York Public Library. A set of the Soncino Edition of the Talmud has been available to me for many years. They have become rare “collector’s items” by now.
(Hatonn: Do you also see that it is up to you-the-people as to whether or not these Journals end up removed from the hands of the world population and fall among the “rare” publications accidentally missed in the mass destruction of the information? It is up to you, citizens of the world, as the world nears destruction at the hands of those who have stolen your very “Truth of God Creator”. How can you know Truth if all documentation thereof is destroyed by the would be KINGS AND CONTROLLERS OF THE PLANET?)
The Soncino Edition of the Talmud with its footnotes is like a double-edged sword. It teaches the Talmud to countless millions of the younger generation of so-called or self-styled “Jews” who are not able to read the Talmud in the many ancient languages in which the Talmud was written by its authors between 200 B.C. and 500 A.D. It also teaches Christians what the Talmud has to say about Jesus, about Christians and about the Christian faith. Someday this is bound to back-fire. Christians will some day challenge the assertion that the Talmud is the “sort of book” from which Jesus allegedly “drew the teachings which enabled him to revolutionize the world” on “moral and religious subjects”. The rumbling is already heard in places.
(Hatonn: As you read the quotations, I want (especially you ones who objected to Germain and Hatonn using Bull-shit to see if a scribe would edit it out) to have you REALLY PAY ATTENTION AS WE PUT THIS INFORMATION INTO YOUR HANDS AND SEE IF YOU STILL BELIEVE THE CHRIST FRAGMENT OF GOD/CREATOR/CREATION WOULD LIKELY UTILIZE THESE TERMS.)
The official unabridged Soncino Edition of the Talmud published in 1935 was “Translated into English with Notes, Glossary and Indices” by such eminent Talmudic scholars as Rabbi Dr. I. Epstein, Rabbi Dr. Samuel Daiches, Rabbi Dr. Israel W. Slotki, M. A., Litt, D., The Reverend Dr. A. Cohen, M.A., Ph.D., M.Sc., Jacob Schater, A. Mishcon, A. Cohen, M.A., Ph.D., Maurice Simon M.A., and the Very Reverend The Chief Rabbi Dr., J. H. Hertz wrote the “Foreword” for the Soncino Edition of the Talmud. The Very Reverend Rabbi Hertz was at the time the Chief Rabbi of England.
The following are but a few of the many similar quotations with footnotes from the Soncino Edition of the Talmud, the “sort of book” form which Jesus allegedly “drew the teachings which enable him to revolutionize the world” on “moral and religious” subjects:
(Book) Sanhedrin, 54b-55a: “What is meant by this?--Rab said: Pederasty with a child below nine years of age is not deemed as pederasty with a child above that. Samuel said: Pederasty with a child below three years is not treated as with a child above that (2). What is the basis of their dispute?--Rab maintains that only he who is able to engage in sexual intercourse, may, as the passive subject of pederasty throw guilt (upon the actual offender); whilst he who is unable to engage in sexual intercourse cannot be a passive subject of pederasty (in that respect) (3). But Samuel maintains: Scriptures writes, (And thou shalt not lie with mankind) as with the lyings of a woman (4). It has been taught in accordance with Rab: Pederasty at the age of nine years and a day; (55a) (he) who commits bestiality, whether naturally or unnaturally: or a woman who causes herself to be bestiality abused, whether naturally or unnaturally, is liable to punishment (5).”
(footnotes) “(1) The reference is to the passive subject of sodomy. As stated in supra 54a, guilt is incurred by the active participant even if the former be a minor, i.e. less than thirteen years old. Now, however, it is stated that within this age a distinction is drawn. (emphasis is in original, Ed.)
(2) Rab makes nine years the minimum; but if one committed sodomy with a child of lesser age, no guilt is incurred. Samuel makes three the minimum.
(3) At nine years a male attains sexual matureness.
(4) Lev. XVIII,22.
(5) Rashi reads (“xxx”) (Hebrew characters, Ed.) instead of (“zzz”) (Hebrew characters, Ed.) in our printed texts. A male, aged nine years and a day, who commits etc. There are thus three distinct clauses in this Baraitha. The first--a male aged nine years and a day--refers to the passive subject of pederasty, the punishment being incurred by the adult offender. This must be its meaning: because firstly, the active offender is never explicitly designated as a male, it being understood, just as the Bible states, Thou shalt not lie with mankind, where only the sex of the passive participant is mentioned; and secondly, if the age reference is to the active party, the guilt being incurred by the passive adult party, why single out pederasty: in all crimes of incest, the passive adult does not incur guilt unless the other party is at least nine years and a day? Hence the Baraitha supports Rab’s contention that nine years (and a day) is the minimum age of the passive partner for the adult to be liable.” (emphasis in original, Ed.)
Before giving any more verbatim quotations from the “sort of book” from which it is falsely alleged Jesus “drew the teachings which enable him to revolutionize the world” on “moral and religious subjects” I wish to here again recall to your attention the official statement by Rabbi Morris N. Kertzer in Look Magazine for June 17, 1952. In that official statement made by Rabbi Morris N. Kertzer on behalf of the American Jewish Committee, self-styled “The Vatican of Judaism”, informed the 20,000,000 readers of Look magazine that the Talmud “IS THE LEGAL CODE WHICH FORMS THE BASIS OF JEWISH RELIGIOUS LAW AND IT IS THE TEXTBOOK USED IN THE TRAINING OF RABBIS”. Please bear this mind as your read further.
Before continuing I wish also to call your attention to another feature. Confirming the official view of Rabbi Morris N. Kertzer, the New York Times on May 20, 1954 ran a news item under the headline “Rabbis Plan a Fund to Endow Two Chairs”. The news item itself ran as follows: “Special to the New York Times, Uniontown, Pa. May 19--Plans for raising $500,000 for the creation of two endowed chairs at the Jewish Theological Seminary of America were announced today at the fifty-fourth annual convention of the Rabbinical Assembly of America. THE PROFESSORSHIPS WOULD BE KNOWN AS THE LOUIS GINSBERG CHAIR IN TALMUD. . .! This is further proof that the Talmud is not yet quite a dead-letter in the “TRAINING OF RABBIS”. Is further proof needed on that question?
The world’s leading authorities on the Talmud confirm that the official unabridged Soncino Edition of the Talmud translated into English follows the original texts with great exactness. It is almost a word-for-word translation of the original texts. In his famous classic “The History of the Talmud” Michael Rodkinson, the leading authority on the Talmud, in collaboration with the celebrated Reverend Dr. Isaac Wise, states:
“With the conclusion of the first volume of this work at the beginning of the twentieth century, we would invite the reader to take a glance over the past of the Talmud, in which he will see. . .that not only was the Talmud not destroyed, but was so saved that NOT A SINGLE LETTER OF IT IS MISSING; and now IT IS FLOURISHING TO SUCH A DEGREE AS CANNOT BE FOUND IN ITS PAST HISTORY. . .THE TALMUD IS ONE OF THE WONDERS OF THE WORLD. During the twenty centuries of its existence. . .IT SURVIVED IN ITS ENTIRETY, and not only has the power of its foes FAILED TO DESTROY EVEN A SINGLE LINE, but it has not even been able materially to weaken its influence for any length of time. IT STILL DOMINATES THE MINDS OF A WHOLE PEOPLE, WHO VENERATE ITS CONTENTS AS DIVINE TRUTH. . .The colleges for the study of the Talmud are increasing almost in every place where Israel dwells, especially in this country where millions are gathered for the funds of the two colleges, the Hebrew Union College of Cincinnati and The Jewish Theological Seminary of America in New York, in which the chief study is the Talmud. . .There are also in our city houses of learning (Jeshibath) for the study of the Talmud in the lower East Side, where many young men are studying the Talmud every day.”
********Dharma, there is something wrong with your computer keyboard--write no more until it is checked and cleared. We will take a respite while this is taken care of, please.********
CHAPTER 5
REC #4 HATONN
SUNDAY, FEBRUARY 17, 1991 3:40 P.M. YEAR 4 DAY 185
QUOTATION CONTINUED:
This “divine truth” which “a whole people venerate” of which “not a single letter of it is missing” and today “is flourishing to such a degree as cannot be found in its history” is illustrated by the additional verbatim quotations which follow:
(Book) Sanhedrin, 55b: “A maiden three years and a day may be acquired in marriage by coition, and if her deceased husband’s brother cohabits with her, she becomes his. The penalty of adultery may be incurred through her; (if a niddah) she defiles him who has connection with her, so that he in turn defiles that upon which he lies, as a garment which has lain upon (a person afflicted with gonorrhea). (emphasis in original text of Soncino Edition, Ed.)
(Book) Sanhedrin, 58b. “R. Eleazar said in R. Hanina’s name; If a heathen had an unnatural connection with his wife, he incurs guilt; for it is written, and he shall cleave, which excludes unnatural intercourse (2). Raba objected: Is there anything for which a Jew is not punishable and a heathen is? (3). But Raba said thus: A heathen who violates his neighbor’s wife is free from punishment. Why so?--(Scripture saith) To his wife, but not to his neighbor’s; and he shall cleave, which excludes unnatural intercourse (4).
(footnotes)“(2) His wife derives no pleasure from this, and hence there is no cleaving.
(3) A variant reading of this passage is: Is there anything permitted to a Jew which is forbidden to a heathen. Unnatural connection is permitted to a Jew.
(4) By taking the two in conjunction, the latter as illustrating the former, we learn that the guilt of violating the injunction ”to his wife but not to his neighbor’s wife‟ is incurred only for natural but not for unnatural intercourse.” (emphasis in original, Ed.)
(Book) Sanhedrin, 69a. “” A man‟: from this I know the law only with respect to a man: whence do I know it of one aged nine years and a day who is capable of intercourse? From the verse, And ”if a man‟? (2)--He replied: Such a minor can produce semen, but cannot beget therewith; for it is like the seed of cereals less than a third grown (3).”
(footnotes)“(2) ”And” (”) indicates an extension of the law, and is here interpreted to include a minor aged nine years and a day.
(3) Such cereals contain seed, which if sown, however, will not grow.
(Book) Sanhedrin, 69b. “Our rabbis taught: If a woman sported lewdly with her young son (a minor), and he committed the first stage of cohabitation with her,--Beth Shammai say, he thereby renders her unfit for the priesthood (1). Beth Hillel declare her fit. . .All agree that the connection of a boy nine years and a day is a real connection; whilst that of one less than eight years is not (2); their dispute refers only to one who is eight years old.
(footnotes “(1) i.e., she becomes a harlot whom a priest may not marry (Lev. XXL,7.).
(2) So that if he was nine years and a day or more, Beth Hillel agree that she is invalidated from the priesthood; whilst if he was less than eight, Beth Shammai agree that she is not.”
(Book) Kethuboth, 5b. “The question was asked: Is it allowed (15) to perform the first marital act on the Sabbath? (16). Is the blood (in the womb) stored up (17), or is it the result of a wound? (18).
(footnotes)“(15) Lit., ”how is it‟?
(16) When the intercourse could not take place before the Sabbath (Tosaf).
(17) And the intercourse would be allowed, since the blood flows out of its own accord, no wound having been made.
(18) Lit., or is it wounded? And the intercourse would be forbidden.”
(Book) Kethuboth, 10a-10b. “Someone came before Rabban Gamaliel the son of Rabbi (and) said to him, ”my master I have had intercourse (with my newly wedded wife) and I have not found any blood (7). She (the wife) said to him, ”My master, I am still a virgin‟. He (then) said to them: Bring me two handmaids, one (who is) a virgin and one who had intercourse with a man. They brought to him (two such handmaids), and he placed them on a cask of wine. (In the case of) the one who was no more a virgin its smell (1) went through (2), (in the case of) the virgin the smell did not go through (3). He (then) placed this one (the young wife) also (on a cask of wine), and its smell (4) did not go through. He (then) said to him: Go, be happy with thy bargain (7). But he should have examined her from the beginning (8).”
(footnotes)“(1) i.e., the smell of wine.
(2) One could smell the wine from the mouth (Rashi).
(3) One could not smell the wine from the mouth.
(4) i.e., the smell of wine.
(5) Rabban Gamaliel.
(6) To the husband.
(7) The test showed that the wife was a virgin.
(8) Why did he first have experiment with the two handmaids.”
(Book) Kethuboth, 11a-11b. “Raba said, It means (5) this: When a grown up man has intercourse with a little girl it is nothing, for when the girl is less than this (6), it is as if one puts the finger in the eye (7); but when a small boy has intercourse with a grown up woman, he makes her as ”as a girl who is injured by a piece of wood‟”.
(footnotes) “(5). Lit.,”says‟.
(6) Lit., ”here‟, that is, less than three years old.
(7) Tears come to the eyes again and again, so does virginity come back to the little girl under three years.”
(Book) Kethuboth, 11a-11b. “Rab Judah said that Rab said: A small boy who has intercourse with a grown up woman makes here (as though she were) injured by a piece of wood (1). Although the intercourse of a small boy is not regarded as a sexual act, nevertheless the woman is injured by it as by a piece of wood.”
(footnotes)“(1) Although the intercourse of a small boy is not regarded as a sexual act, nevertheless the woman is injured by it as by a piece of wood.”
(Book) Hayorath, 4a. “We learnt: (THE LAW CONCERNING THE) MENSTRUANT OCCURS IN THE TORAH BUT IF A MAN HAS INTERCOURSE WITH A WOMAN THAT AWAITS A DAY CORRESPONDING TO A DAY HE IS EXEMPT. But why? Surely (the law concerning) a woman that awaits a day corresponding to a day is mentioned in the Scriptures: He hath made naked her fountain. But, surely it is written, (1)--They might rule that in the natural way even the first stage of contact is forbidden; and in an unnatural way, however, consummation of coition only is forbidden but the first stage of contact is permitted. If so, (the same might apply) even (to the case of) a menstruant also! (2)--The fact, however, is (that the ruling might have been permitted) (3) even in the natural way (4) alleging (that the prohibition of) the first stage (5) has reference to a menstruant woman only (6). And if you prefer I might say: The ruling may have been that a woman is not regarded as a zabah (7) except during the daytime because it is written, all the days of her issue (8).” (emphasis appears in Soncino Edition original, Ed.)
(footnotes)“(13) Lev. XV,28.
(14) Cf. supra p.17,n.10. Since she is thus Biblically considered unclean how could a court rule that one having intercourse with her is exempt?
(15) Lev.XX,18.
(1) Ibid.13. The plural “xxxx” (Hebrew characters, Ed.) implies natural, and unnatural intercourse.
(2) Why then was the case of ”a woman who awaits a day corresponding to a day‟ given as an illustration when the case of a menstruant, already mentioned, would apply the same illustration.
(3) The first stage of contact.
(4) In the case of one ”who awaits a day corresponding to a day‟; only consummation of coition being forbidden in her case.
(5) Cf. Lev.XX,18.
(6) Thus permitting a forbidden act which the Sadducees do not admit.
(7) A woman who has an issue of blood not in the time of her menstruation, and is subject to certain laws of uncleaness and purification (Lev.XV,25ff).
(8) Lev.XV,26. Emphasis being laid on days.”
(Book) Abodah Zarah, 36b-37a. “R. Naham b.Isaac said: They decreed in connection with a heathen child that it would cause defilement by seminal emission (2) so that an Israelite child should not become accustomed to commit pederasty with it. . .From what age does a heathen child cause defilement by seminal emission? From the age of nine years and one day. (37a) for inasmuch as he is then capable of the sexual act he likewise defiles by emission. Rabina said: It is therefore to be concluded that a heathen girl (communicates defilement) from the age of three years and one day, for inasmuch as she is then capable of the sexual act she likewise defiles by a flux.
(footnotes)“(2). Even though he suffered from no issue.”
(Book) Sotah, 26b). “R. Papa said: It excludes an animal, because there is not adultery in connection with an animal (4). Raba of Parazika (5) asked R. Ashi, Whence is the statement which the Rabbis made that there is no adultery in connection with an animal?--Because it is written, Thou shalt not bring the hire of a harlot or the wages of a dog etc.; (6) and it has been taught: The hire of a dog (7) and the wages of a harlot (8) are permissable, as it is said, Even both of these (9)--the two (specified texts are abominations) but not four (10). . .As lying with mankind. (12) But, said Raba, it excludes the case where he warned her against contact of the bodies (13). Abaye said to him, That is merely an obscene act (and not adultery), and did the All-Merciful prohibit (a wife to her husband) for and obscene act?” (emphasis in original text, Ed.)
(footnotes)“(4) She would not be prohibited to her husband for such an act.
(5). Farausag near Baghdad v.BB.(Sonc.Ed.)p.15,n.4. He is thus distinguished from the earlier Rabbi of that name.
(6) Deut.XXIII,19.
(7) Money given by a man to a harlot to associate with his dog. Such an association is not legal adultery.
(8) If a man had a female slave who was a harlot and he exchanged her for an animal, it could be offered.
(9) Are an abomination unto the Lord ibid).
(10) Viz., the other two mentioned by the Rabbi.
(11) In Num.V,13. since the law applies to a man who is incapable.
(12) Lev.XVIII,22. The word for ”lying‟ is in the plural and is explained as denoting also unnatural intercourse.
(13) With the other man, although there is no actual coition.” (emphasis appears in original Soncino Edition, Ed.)
(Book) Yebamoth, 55b. “Raba said; For what purpose did the All-Merciful write ”carnally‟ in connection with the designated bondmaid (9), a married woman (10), and a sotah (11)? This in connection with the designated bond-maid (is required) as has just been explained (12). That in connection with a married woman excludes intercourse with a relaxed membrum (13). This is a satisfactory interpretation in accordance with the view of him who maintains that if one cohabited with forbidden relatives with relaxed membrum he is exonerated (14); what, however, can be said, according to him who maintains (that for such an act one is) guilty?--The exclusion is rather that of intercourse with a dead woman (15). Since it might have been assumed that, as (a wife), even after her death, is described as his kin (16), one should be guilty for (intercourse with) her (as for that) with a married woman, hence we are taught (that one is exonerated).
(footnotes)(9) Lev.XIX,20.
(10) Ibid.XVIII,20.
(11) Num.V,13.
(12) Supra 55a.
(13) Since no fertilization can possibly occur.
(14) Shebu.,l8a,Sanh.55a.
(15) Even though she dies as a married woman.
(16) In Lev.XXI,2. where the text enumerates the dead relatives for whom a priest may defile himself. As was explained, supra 22b, his kin refers to one’s wife.” (emphasis in Soncino Edition original, Ed.)
(Book) Yebamoth, 103a-103b. “When the serpent copulated with Eve (14) he infused her (15) with lust. The lust of the Israelites who stood at Mount Sinai (16) came to an end, the lust of idolators who did not stand at Mount Sinai did not come to an end.”
(footnotes)“(14) In the garden of Eden, according to tradition.
(15) i.e., the human species.
(16) And experienced the purifying influence of divine Revelation.”
(Book) Yebamoth, 63a. “R. Eleazar further stated: What is meant by the Scriptural text, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh (5)? This teaches that Adam had intercourse with every beast and animal but found no satisfaction until he cohabited with Eve.
(footnotes)“(5) Gen.II,23. emphasis on This is now.” (emphasis appears in original Soncino Edition, Ed.)
(Book) Yebamoth, 60b. “As R. Joshua b. Levi related: ”There was a certain town in the Land of Israel the legitimacy of whose inhabitants was disputed, and Rabbi sent R. Ramanos who conducted an enquiry and found it in the daughter of a proselyte who was under the age of three years and one day (14), and Rabbi declared her eligible to live with a priest (15).”
(footnotes)“(13) A proselyte under the age of three years and one day may be married by a priest.
(14) And was married to a priest.
(15) i.e., permitted to continue to live with her husband.”
P(Book) Yebamoth, 59b. “R. Shimi b. Hiyya stated: A woman who had intercourse with a beast is eligible to marry a priest (4). Likewise it was taught: A woman who had intercourse with that which is no human being (5), though she is in consequence subject to the penalty of stoning (6), is nevertheless permitted to marry a priest (7).
(footnotes)“(4) Even a High Priest. The result of such intercourse being regarded as a mere wound, and the opinion that does not regard an accidently injured hymen as a disqualification does not so regard such an intercourse either.
(5) A beast.
(6) If the offense was committed in the presence of witnesses after due warning.
(7) In the absence of witnesses and warning.”
(Book) Yebamoth, 12b. “R. Bebai recited before R. Naham: Three (catagories of) women may (7) use an absorbent (8) in their marital intercourse (9), a minor, a pregnant woman and a nursing woman. The minor (10) because (otherwise) she might (11) become pregnant, and as a result (11) might die. . .And what is the age of such a minor? (14). From the age of eleven years and one day until the age of twelve years and one day. One who is under (15), or over this age (16) must carry on her marital intercourse in the usual manner.”
(footnotes “(7) (So Rashi.R.Tam: Should use, v.Tosaf s.v.)
(8) Hackled wool or flax.
(9) To prevent conception.
(10) May use an absorbent.
(11) Lit., ”perhaps‟.
(14) Who is capable of conception but exposed thereby to the danger of death.
(15) When no conception is possible.
(16) when pregnancy involves no fatal consequences.”
(Book) Yebamoth, 59b. “When R.Dimi came (8) he related; It once happened at Haitalu (9) that while a young woman was sweeping the floor (10) a village dog (11) covered her from the rear (12) and Rabbi permitted her to marry a priest. Samuel said: Even a High Priest.
(footnotes)“(8) From Palestine to Babylon.
(9) (Babylonian form for Aitulu, modern Airterun N.W. of Kadesh, v.S. Kelin, Beitrage,p.47).
(10) Lit., “house‟.
(11) Or “big hunting dog‟ (Rashi), ”ferocious dog‟ (Jast.), ”small wild dog‟ (Aruk).
(12) A case of unnatural intercourse.
(Hatonn: Is any of this beginning to be a bit outlandish to any of you? Dogs? “A village ”dog‟ covered her from the rear..”? Is this not the most confusing bunch of nonsense you have ever seen? Does it cross anyone’s mind that you might be dealing with rules set up by ones totally unfamiliar with much of anything suitable to behavior by Earth Human? Oh yes, you have bestiality but hardly anything so allowable as “trivial” in being covered from the rear by a dog--while sweeping the floor yet? Would you believe such a tale if anyone walked up to you and told you this--today? Does anyone begin to relate anything in these outlandish displays of obscenities with what you have heard of the activities of “little gray aliens”?) To continue:
(Book) Kethuboth, 6b. “Said he to him: Not like those Babylonians who are not skilled in moving aside (7), but there are some who are skilled in moving aside (8). If so, why (give the reason of) “anxious‟?(10)--For one who is not skilled. (Then) let them say: One who is skilled is allowed (to perform the first intercourse on Sabbath), one who is not skilled is forbidden?--Most (people) are skilled (11). Said Raba the son of R. Hanan to Abaye: If this were so, then why (have) groomsmen (12) why (have) a sheet?(13)--He (Abaye) said to him: There (the groomsmen and the sheet are necessary) perhaps he will see and destroy (the tokens of her virginity) (14).
(footnotes)’(7) i.e., having intercourse with a virgin without causing a bleeding.
Thus no blood need come out, and “Let his head be cut off and let him not die!‟ does not apply.
(9) If the bridegroom is skilled in “moving sideways‟.
(10) He need not be anxious about the intercourse and should not be free from reading Shema’ on account of such anxiety.
(11) Therefor the principle regarding “Let his head be cut off and let him not die!‟ does not, as a rule, apply.
(12) The groomsmen testify in case of need to the virginity of the bride. V. infra 12a. If the bridegroom will act in a manner that will cause no bleeding, the groomsmen will not be able to testify on the question of virginity.
(13) To provide evidence of the virginity of the bride. Cf.Deut.XXII,17.
(14) It may happen that he will act in the normal manner and cause bleeding but he will destroy the tokens and maintain that the bride was not a virgin; for this reason the above mentioned provisions are necessary. Where however he moved aside and made a false charge as to her virginity, the bride can plead that she is still a virgin (Rashi).”
After reading these verbatim quotations from the countless other similar quotations which you will find in the official unabridged Soncino Edition of the Talmud in the English language are you of the opinion, my dear Dr. Goldstein, that the Talmud was the “sort of book” from which Jesus “drew the teachings which enable him to revolutionize the world” on “moral and religious subjects”? You have read here verbatim quotations and official footnotes on a few of the many other subjects covered by the “63 books” of the Talmud. When you read them you must be prepared for a shock. I am surprised that the United States Post Office does not bar the Talmud from the mails. I hesitated to quote them in this letter.
(Hatonn: I also hesitated to quote them herein because the next barrage of accusations and denouncing will pile upon my people--but truth is truth and if you ones will not take time to look it up for self then hope for your journey is slim indeed. I MOST CERTAINLY DO NOT EXPECT YOU TO FIND TRUTH BY SIMPLY ASKING A NICE RABBI OR CLERGYMAN. I would like, herein, to remind you of something regarding these Zionists; Your own Jerry Falwell stood forth as leader of your “Moral Majority” and stated before the world: “I am proud to say that I am a Zionist!” Does it mean that he KNEW all these things of heinous content? No, he is simply another of the ignorant and intentionally uninformed!)
In support of the contention by the top echelon among the outstanding authorities on this phase of the present status of the Talmud, further proof of the wide influence exerted by the Talmud upon the so-called or self-styled “Jews” is supplied by Rabbi Morris N. Kertzer’s article “What is a Jew” in the June 17, 1952 issue of Look Magazine. Rabbi Morris N. Kertzer’s article contains a lovely picture of a smiling man seated in a chair with a large opened book upon his lap. Seated around him on the floor are about a dozen smiling men and women. They are paying close attention to the smiling man in the chair with the opened book upon his lap. He is reading to the persons on the floor. He emphasizes what he is reading by gestures with one of his hands. Beneath this photograph of the group is the following explanation:
“ADULTS STUDY ANCIENT WRITINGS, TOO. RABBI IN THIS PICTURE, SEATED IN CHAIR, LEADS GROUP DISCUSSION OF TALMUD BEFORE EVENING PRAYER.” (emphasis supplied)
This picture and explanation indicate the extent the Talmud is the daily diet of so-called or self-styled “Jews” in this day and age. The Talmud is first taught to children of so-called or self-styled “Jews” as soon as they are able to read. Just as the Talmud is the “textbook by which rabbis are trained” so is the Talmud also the textbook by which the rank-and-file of the so-called or self-styled “Jews” are “trained” to think from their earliest age. In the translation of the Talmud with its texts edited, corrected and formulated by the eminent Michael Rodkinson, Reverend Dr. Isaac M. Wise, on page XI, it states:
“THE MODERN JEW IS THE PRODUCT OF THE TALMUD”. (emphasis supplied)
To the average Christian the word “Talmud” is just another word associated by them with the form of religious worship practised in their synagogues by so-called or self-styled “Jews”. Many Christians have never heard of the Talmud. Very few Christians are informed on the contents of the Talmud. Some may believe the Talmud to be an integral part of the religious worship known to them as “Judaism”. It suggests a sort of bible or religious text book. It is classed as a spiritual manual. But otherwise few if any Christian has an understanding of the contents of the Talmud and what it means in the daily lives of so-called or self-styled “Jews”. As an illustration, my dear Dr. Goldstein, how many Christians have any conception of the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer recited in synagogues on the Day of Atonement?
(Hatonn: For you readers of AND THEY CALLED HIS NAME IMMANUEL, allow me to point out that the original release of this information was titled TALMUD JMMANUEL. I think it is now evident as to WHY Sananda chose to relabel it. There is now a new copy of the book translated by Billy Meier--again called the TALMUD IMMANUEL. I suggest you be most careful in the reading thereof for it is printed solely for the monetary value and these ones who are reproducing the work have done everything they could do to STOP our publishing of the truth. “Talmud” is a perfectly good word but as is always the case with the great deceiver, you do not get goodness and light--but lies and deceit. Therefore, God will refrain from utilizing terms which will mislead you who are efforting to find Truth. A word placed so blatantly upon the cover indicates misuse of the intent if it is there to connote TRUTH!)
In Volume VIII of the Jewish Encyclopedia on page 539 found in the Library of Congress, the New York Public Library and libraries of all leading cities, will be found the official translation into English of the prayer known as the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer. It is the prologue of the Day of Atonement services in the synagogues. It is recited three times by the standing congregation in concert with chanting rabbis at the altar. After the recital of the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer the Day of Atonement religious ceremonies follow immediately. The Day of Atonement religious observances are the highest holy days of so-called or self-styled “Jews” and are celebrated as such throughout the world. The official translation into English of the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer follows:
“ALL VOWS, OBLIGATIONS, OATHS, ANATHEMAS, whether called ”konam‟, ”konas‟, or by any other name, WHICH WE MAY VOW, OR SWEAR, OR PLEDGE, OR WHEREBY WE MAY BE BOUND, FROM THIS DAY OF ATONEMENT UNTO THE NEXT, (whose happy coming we await), we do repent. MAY THEY BE DEEMED ABSOLVED, FORGIVEN, ANNULLED, AND VOID AND MADE OF NO EFFECT; THEY SHALL NOT BIND US NOR HAVE POWER OVER US, THE VOWS SHALL NOT BE RECKONED VOWS; THE OBLIGATIONS SHALL NOT BE OBLIGATORY; NOR THE OATHS BE OATHS.” (emphasis supplied).
(Hatonn: Go right back now and REALLY READ THAT PRAYER FOR YOU DID NOT PICK UP THE POINT THE FIRST TIME!)
The implications, inferences and innuendoes of the “Kol Nidre (All Vows) prayer are referred to in the Talmud in the Book of Nedarim, 23a-23b as follows:
(Book) “And he who desires that NONE OF HIS VOWS MADE DURING THE YEAR SHALL BE VALID, let him stand at the beginning of the year and declare, ”EVERY VOW WHICH I MAY MAKE IN THE FUTURE SHALL BE NULL (1). (HIS VOWS ARE THEN INVALID,) PROVIDING THAT HE REMEMBERS THIS AT THE TIME OF THE VOW.” (emphasis in original and supplied, Ed.)
(footnotes)“(1) This may have provided a support for the custom of reciting Kol Nidre (a formula for dispensation of vows) prior to the Evening Service of the Day of Atonement (Ran). . .Though the beginning of the year (New Year) is mentioned here, the Day of Atonement was probably chosen on account of its great solemnity. But Kol Nidre as part of the ritual IS LATER THAN THE TALMUD, and, as seen from the following statement of R. Huna b. Hinene, THE LAW OF REVOCATION IN ADVANCE WAS NOT MADE PUBLIC. (emphasis supplied and in original text,Ed.)
The greatest study of the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer was made by the eminent psycho-analyst Professor Theodor Reik, the celebrated pupil of the famous Dr. Sigmund Freud. The analysis of the historic, religious and psychological background of the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer by Professor Reik presents the Talmud in its true perspective. This important study is contained in Professor Reik’s “The Ritual, Psyco-Analytical Studies”. In the chapter on the Talmud, on page 168, Professor Reik states:
“THE TEXT WAS TO THE EFFECT THAT ALL OATHS WHICH BELIEVERS TAKE BETWEEN ONE DAY OF ATONEMENT AND THE NEXT DAY OF ATONEMENT ARE DECLARED INVALID.” (emphasis supplied)
Before explaining to you how the present wording of the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer was introduced into the Day of Atonement synagogue ceremonies, my dear Dr. Goldstein, I would like to quote a passage to you from the Universal Jewish Encyclopedia. The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia confirms the fact that the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer has no spiritual value as might be believed because it is recited in synagogues on the Day of Atonement as the prologue of the religious ceremonies which follow it. The secular significance of the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer is indicated forcefully by the analysis in the Universal Jewish Encyclopedia. In Volume VI, on page 441, it states:
“The Kol Nidre HAS NOTHING WHATEVER TO DO WITH THE ACTUAL IDEA OF THE DAY OF ATONEMENT. . .it attained to extraordinary solemnity and popularity by reason of the fact that it was THE FIRST PRAYER RECITED ON THIS HOLIEST OF DAYS.”
My dear Dr. Goldstein, prepare for the shock of your life. Compelled by what you have now read here about the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer you must be shocked to learn that many Christian churches actually “pealed their bells” on the Day of Atonement in celebration of that holy day for so-called or self-styled “Jews”. How stupid can the Christian clergy get? From what I have learned after a cursory inquiry I am unable to say whether it was a case of stupidity or cupidity. With what you already know, together with what you will additionally know before you finish this letter, you will be able to judge for yourself whether it was stupidity or cupidity. There is not one single fact in this entire letter which every graduate of a theological seminary did not have the opportunity to learn.
The following news item was featured in the New York World Telegram on October 7th only a few days ago. Under a prominent headline “JEWISH HOLIDAYS TO END AT SUNDOWN” the New York World Telegram gave great prominence to the following story:
“Synagogues and temples throughout the city were crowded yesterday as the 24 hour fast began. Dr. Norman Salit, head of the Synagogue Council of America, representing the three major Jewish bodies, had called on other faiths TO JOIN THE FAST. . .Cutting across religious lines, MANY PROTESTANT CHURCHES IN THE CITY PEALED THEIR BELLS LAST NIGHT TO SOUND THE KOL NIDRE, TRADITIONAL MELODY USED AT THE START OF YOM KIPPUR. THE GESTURE OF GOOD-WILL WAS RECOMMENDED BY THE MANHATTAN OFFICE OF THE PROTESTANT COUNCIL.” (emphasis supplied)
That just about “tops” anything I have ever had come to my attention revealing the ignorance and indifference of the Christian clergy to the hazards today facing the Christian faith. From my personal contacts with the Manhattan Office of the Protestant Council in the recent past I hold out very little hope for any constructive contribution they can make to the common defense of the Christian faith against its dedicated enemies. In each instance they buckled under the “pressure” exerted upon them by the “contacts” for so-called or self-styled “Jews”. If it was not so tragic it would be comic. It was a joke indeed but the joke was on the Christian clergy. Ye Gods! “Many” Christian churches “pealed their bells”, as the Protestant Council reports the event, “TO SOUND THE KOL NIDRE, TRADITIONAL MELODY USED AT THE START OF YOM KIPPUR”. Just where does betrayal of a trust and breach of faith begin?
The present wording of the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer dates from the 11th century. A political reversal in eastern Europe compelled the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe to adopt the present wording of the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer. That story involves the history of the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe. Before relating here as briefly as possible the history of the so-called or self-styled “Jews” of eastern Europe I would like to quote here another short passage from the Jewish Encyclopedia in Volume VII, on page 540, states:
“AN IMPORTANT ALTERATION IN THE WORDING of the ”Kol Nidre‟ was made by Rashi’s son-in-law, Meir ben Samuel, WHO CHANGED THE ORIGINAL PHRASE ”FROM THE LAST DAY OF ATONEMENT TO THIS ONE‟ to ”FROM THIS DAY OF ATONEMENT UNTIL THE NEXT‟”. (emphasis supplied)
* * * * * * * *
We will herein stop quoting and for that matter, stop the writing at this point for this sitting. Thank you for the long hours of service, Dharma. I ask you to be particularly attuned to my call for you are in danger and hence is why we had to disengage your prior computer. We will simply have to work our way through the next few days of bringing forth this information for as you might well note--THE EVIL BROTHERHOOD DOES NOT WANT IT BROUGHT FORTH! When human realizes how he has been duped he shall rise up and stop this madness. Ah, and may it be “in time”.
Hatonn to stand-by. I shall keep the shielding in place but I must ask that you remain within my commands lest you be damaged. The Truth is going to come forth now and it has confirmation and credentials of proof--just as you were told at onset by “The Command”--“that you would be given credentials and credibility from that which is the Silver Clouds and would be forthcoming from Earth-place.” And so it shall be put to print that Man may see how sadly he has been made the dupe.
Good evening. God grants his protection of his servants. Salu.
CHAPTER 6
REC #2 HATONN
MONDAY, FEBRUARY 18, 1991 8:40 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 186
TODAY’S WATCH
Briefly we will attend TODAY’S nonsense for I wish to move forward with material which may save your souls--loss of your bodies is simply “collateral damage” as I believe your military and administration refer to death of “innocent civilians”.
Several points to note and then we will move on. Firstly, note the involvement of the top Russian leaders with the Iraq “set-up”. Then also note the exchanges of notes between countries. Then note the “sudden” discovery of massive gold deposits in the Soviet Union--which will “save the Soviet economy”. Come now, you can tell from the assay office pictures that the gold has long been known about and mined. YOUR WORLD IS BEING TOLD THAT RUSSIA IS VERY MUCH ALIVE AND WELL AND YOU HAVE BEEN DUPED INTO SENDING BILLIONS TO HER AID--BUT, THE GAME IS BEING PLAYED ACCORDING TO THE RULES OF THE ELITE. KEEP YOUR EYES OPEN!
One of the most IMPORTANT references today regarding Russia is the fact that “...the Russians are concerned about the gathering storm and anger of the 60 MILLION MOSLEMS within Russia who are on the march to uprising against the Middle East attack by the United States.” It will take more than walking gently and carrying a big stick, America, when you add 60 million upset Moslems to the Millions and Millions of upset Moslems elsewhere and all the Millions of Islamics in the world. Then, you had better really watch the Chinese for--even though they claim communism as politics--they are Buddha followers for the most part and Buddha taught Christian commandments. This event is getting large indeed, and out of control, World!
You will have far more dramatics regarding the ground war or the propaganda won’t be worth anything. I suggest you listen to your media “authorities” as they come forth on TV to “discuss the outlay of news”. There is no earthly way you can tell a thing about the news outlay except that you CAN’T BELIEVE A WORD OF IT. The head of CNN has said that what is produced on the news is to simply get instant “coded messages” to one another and the REAL negotiations go on behind the scenes in absolute secrecy while allowing “leaks” as intended to distract. Do you know why you continue to watch the lies and believe them? Because you actually don’t believe a thing anyone tells you so you select that which pleases your own opinion--no more and no less. You simply, as does the UN councils and national leaders, parrot whatever is said, even unto the same terminology as handed out in the scripting prior to any “official statements”.
Next--look at your President Bush today. He is dressed in black military-appearing garb and is carrying a very big stick during his “POWER WALK” as the press called it. This follows a day in Church wherein a citizen objects to Bush’s massacre and the man is hauled out by police and arrested and charged with public disturbance. The man has a child in Saudi Arabia and is against the killing of innocent citizens--AND YOU ARREST HIM! YOU ARREST THE MAN WHO BELONGS TO THE GROUP, FOR SPEAKING OUT, AND ALLOW THE ONE WHO COMMITS GENOCIDE AND GLOBAL ANNIHILATION TO GO IN PROTECTION.
You had better further note that this “elderly man Bush” is acting in advance of an athlete in Olympic competition--he can out-jog any of his secret service men and at a “walk” can out-run all of the press. THIS IS THE STRATEGIC CLUE TO IDENTIFY A REPRODUCTION IN EFFORT TO HAVE HIM APPEAR SUPER-HUMAN. THE LIES ARE SO GREAT AND THE DECEPTIONS SO INTENSE AND SO GREAT THAT IT IS INDEED DIFFICULT TO SEE TRUTH THROUGH THE BARRAGE OF BLOODSTAINED DRAPERY.
Let us please return to the Journal in penning.
CONTINUATION OF FREEDMAN’S LETTER TO GOLDSTEIN
Yes, you will note that the names are of Judean lineage--YOU WILL ALSO NOTE THAT ALMOST ALL OF THE ONES WHO SPEAK ON YOUR TV AND IN THE PRESS ARE OF “JEWISH” LABELS. IF YOU MISS THAT POINT, THEN YOU HAVE MISSED EVERYTHING. IT WILL BE YOU OF JUDEAN ROOTS WHO WILL PUT A STOP TO THE INSANITY OF THE ZIONISTS OR YOU WILL BE TRAMPLED INTO THE EARTH BY THEIR IRON BOOTS. This is, of course, not easy for the lies have been so massive and you of the heritage of the “holy lands” have sought so long and diligently for your roots. Yes, it shall be YOU of the REAL JUDEAN ROOTS WHO WILL BRING THIS TO A HALT OR IT SHALL NOT BE STOPPED. FOR YOU KNOW THE TRUTH OF WHAT IS BEING LAID BARE HEREIN.
QUOTING CONTINUED:
You will agree, my dear Dr. Goldstein, that Meir ben Samuel knew what he was doing. The wording of that altered version of the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer makes the recital of the prayer a release during the coming year from any obligation to respect any oath, vow or pledge made during the coming year. Like any one-year license obtained from the Federal, State or Municipal governments, the altered version of the “Kol Nidre” prayer is also a “license” for one year only. “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer extends immunity in advance for one year from all obligations to observe the terms of oaths, vows and pledges made in the year following the date of the Day of Atonement when the prayer was recited. Each year however it becomes necessary to renew this “license” which automatically revokes in advance any oath, vow or pledge made during the next twelve months, by again appearing in a synagogue on the next Day of Atonement and reciting the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer again. Do you approve of this?
The passage in the Talmud referring to “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer certifies to several serious situations. It certifies that “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer was added as a prologue to the Day of Atonement religious services long after the completion of the Talmud between 500 A.D.-1000 A.D. by the statement, “as part of the ritual is later than the Talmud”. It confirms that Meir ben Samuel who authored the present altered version of the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer lived in the 11th century. Furthermore, the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe believed it served their purpose better to keep secret from their Christian conquerors their attitude on oaths, vows and pledges, “the law of revocation in advance was not made public.”
Without a complete and accurate knowledge of the origin and history of the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe, my dear Dr. Goldstein, it is quite impossible for yourself or for anybody to intelligently understand the harmful influence the Talmud has exerted for ten centuries, and the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer for seven centuries upon the course of world history. These two little known factors are the hub and the spokes of the “big wheel” rolling merrily along the road to complete world domination in the not distant future, without arousing suspicion, and wearing the innocent disguise of an alleged religious belief as their only defense mechanism. This insidious intrigue creates a most effective camouflage for the conspirators. The virility of their plot presents a problem in the defense of the political, economic, social and cultural ideologies developed under a Christian civilization.
(Hatonn: STOP--GO BACK AND READ THAT PARAGRAPH AGAIN, ALSO. THANK YOU.)
You will probably also be as astonished as the 150,000,000 Christians years ago when I electrified the nation with the first publication by me of the facts disclosed by my many years of research into the origin and the history of the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe. My many years of intensive research established beyond any question of any doubt, contrary to the generally accepted belief held by Christians, that the SO-CALLED OR SELF-STYLED “JEWS” IN EASTERN EUROPE AT ANY TIME IN THEIR HISTORY IN EASTERN EUROPE WERE NEVER THE LEGENDARY “LOST TEN TRIBES” OF BIBLE LORE. THAT HISTORIC FACT IS INCONTROVERTIBLE.
(Hatonn: Please note that the above said “lost ten tribes”. This is why in referring to the Khazars (imitation Jews) we do refer to them as the Thirteenth--simply, furthermore, as designation and identification to separate them from the accepted myths. Remember, as we unfold this information, we are limited to that which is in your capability of receiving in understanding and the only means we have in printed or spoken material is through use of your own concepts and terminology. This is the mastery of the deceiver--to change meanings of terms and give you “readings” in secret authority and you know not the difference. YOU MUST LEARN THE DIFFERENCE, BROTHERS FOR YOU HAVE ALLOWED YOURSELVES TO BE VICTIMS UNTO YOUR VERY DOOM.)
Relentless research established as equally true that the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe at no time in their history could be correctly regarded as the direct lineal descendants of the legendary “lost ten tribes” of Bible lore. The so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe in modern history cannot legitimately point to a single ancient ancestor who ever set even a foot on the soil of Palestine in the era of Bible history. Research also revealed that the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe were never “Semites”, are not “Semites” now, nor can they ever be regarded as “Semites” at any future time by any stretch of the imagination. Exhaustive research also irrevocably rejects as a fantastic fabrication the generally accepted belief by Christians that the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe are the legendary “Chosen People” so very vocally publicized by the Christian clergy from their pulpits.
Maybe you can explain to me, my dear Dr. Goldstein, the reason why and just how the origin and the history of the Khazars and Khazar Kingdom was so well concealed from the world for so many centuries? What secret mysterious power has been able for countless generations to keep the origin and the history of the Khazars and Khazar Kingdom out of history text-books and out of classroom courses in history throughout the world? The origin and history of the Khazars and Khazar Kingdom are certainly incontestible historic facts. These incontestible historic facts also establish beyond any question of doubt the origin and history of the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe. The relationship to the origin and early history of the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe was one of history’s best kept secrets until wide publicity was given in recent years on the subject. Do you not think, my dear Dr. Goldstein, that it is time the whole subject was dragged out of its hiding place?
In the year 1948 in the Pentagon in Washington I addressed a large assembly of the highest ranking officers of the United States Army principally in the G2 branch of Military Intelligence on the highly explosive geopolitical situation in eastern Europe and the Middle East. Then as now that area of the world was a potential threat to the peace of the world and to the security of this nation. I explained to them fully the origin of the Khazars and Khazar Kingdom. I felt then as I feel now that without a clear and comprehensive knowledge of that subject it is not possible to understand or to evaluate properly what has been taking place in the world since 1917, the year of the Bolshevik revolution in Russia. It is the “key” to that problem.
Upon the conclusion of my talk a very alert Lieutenant Colonel present at the meeting informed me that he was the head of the history department of one of the largest and highest scholastic rated institutions of higher education in the United States. He had taught history there for 16 years. He had recently been called back to Washington for further military service. To my astonishment he informed me that he had never in all his career as a history teacher or otherwise heard the word “Khazar” before he heard me mention it there. That must give you some idea, my dear Dr. Goldstein, of how successful that mysterious secret power was with their plot to “black out” the origin and the history of the Khazars and Khazar Kingdom in order to conceal from the world and particularly Christians the true origin and history of the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe.
The Russian conquest in the 10th-13th centuries of the little-known-to-history Khazars apparently ended the existence for all time of the little-known-to-history 800,000 square mile sovereign kingdom of the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe, known then as the Khazar Kingdom. Historians and theologians now agree that this political development was the reason for the “IMPORTANT CHANGE IN THE WORDING OF THE ”KOL NIDRE‟ by Meir ben Samuel in the 11th century, and for the policy adopted by the so-called or self-styled “Jews” that “THE LAW OF REVOCATION IN ADVANCE WAS NOT MADE PUBLIC”. Will you be patient with me while I review here as briefly as I can the history of that political emergence and disappearance of a nation from the pages of history?
(Hatonn: For you readers of the Journals, please do not skip over this particular segment simply because we have covered it prior to this in a couple or three of the Journals. You are so misinformed that you need to hear it again and again until it comes into your consciousness as reality. These pieces of information being brought forth now are the most important documentations ever brought unto your planet and this is only the beginning of the outlay of “how it REALLY is!” So please get the pieces in mental place so that you will be prepared for the facts yet to come forth.)
Prior to the 10th century the Khazar Kingdom had already been reduced by Russian conquests to an area of about 800,000 square miles. (See copy of map at end of document.) As you will observe on this map reproduced from the Jewish Encyclopedia the territory of the Khazar Kingdom in the 10th century was still by far the largest of any nation in Europe. The population of the Khazar Kingdom was made up for the most part of Khazars with the addition of the remnants of the populations of the 25 peaceful agricultural nations which had inhabited this approximate 1,000,000 square miles before their conquest by the invading Khazars. In the 1st century B.C. the Khazars had invaded eastern Europe from their homeland in Asia. The Khazars invaded eastern Europe via the land route between the north end of the Caspian Sea and the south end of the Ural Mountains. (see map)
The Khazars were not “Semites”. They were an Asiatic Mongoloid nation. They are classified by modern anthropologists as Turco-Finn racially. From time immemorial the homeland of the Khazars was in the heart of Asia. They were a very warlike nation. The Khazars were driven out of Asia finally by the nations in Asia with whom they were continually at war. The Khazars invaded eastern Europe to escape further defeats in Asia. The very warlike Khazars did not find it difficult to subdue and conquer the 25 peaceful agricultural nations occupying approximately 1,000,000 square miles in eastern Europe. In a comparatively short period the Khazars established the largest and most powerful kingdom in Europe, and probably the wealthiest also.
The Khazars were a pagan nation when they invaded eastern Europe. Their religious worship was a mixture of phallic worship and other forms of idolatrous worship practiced in Asia by pagan nations. This form of worship continued until the 7th century. The vile forms of sexual excesses indulged in by the Khazars as their form of religious worship produced a degree of moral degeneracy the Khazar’s king could not endure. In the 7th century King Bulan, ruler at that time of the Khazar Kingdom, decided to abolish the practice of phallic worship and other forms of idolatrous worship and make one of the three monotheistic religions, about which he knew very little, the new state religion. After a historic session with representatives of the three monotheistic religions King Bulan decided against Christianity and Islam and selected as the future state religion of the Khazar Kingdom the religious worship then known as “Talmudism”, and now known and practiced as “Judaism”. This event is well documented in history.
King Bulan and his 4000 feudal nobles were promptly converted by rabbis imported from Babylonia for the event. Phallic worship and other forms of idolatry were thereafter forbidden. The Khazar kings invited large numbers of rabbis to come and open synagogues and schools to instruct the population in the new form of religious worship. It was now the state religion. The converted Khazars were the first population of so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe. So-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe after the conversion of the Khazars are the descendants of the Khazars converted to “Talmudism”, or as it is now known “Judaism”, by the 7th century mass conversion of the Khazar population.
After the conversion of King Bulan none but a so-called or self-styled “Jew” could occupy the Khazar throne. The Khazar Kingdom became a virtual theocracy. The religious leaders were the civil administrators also. The religious leaders imposed the teachings of the Talmud upon the population as their guide to living. The ideologies of the Talmud became the axis of political, cultural, economic and social attitudes and activities throughout the Khazar kingdom. The Talmud provided civil and religious law.
It might be very interesting for you, my dear Dr. Goldstein, if you have the patience, to allow me to quote for you here from Volume IV, pages 1 to 5, of the Jewish Encyclopedia. The Jewish Encyclopedia refers to the Khazars as “Chazars”. The two spellings are optional according to the best authorities. The two are pronounced alike. Either Khazar or “Chazar” is pronounced like the first syllable of “costume” with the word “Czar” added onto it. It is correctly pronounced “cos(tume)Czar. The Jewish Encyclopedia has five pages on the Khazars but I will skip through them:
“CHAZARS: A people of Turkish origin whose life and history are interwoven with THE VERY BEGINNINGS OF THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS OF RUSSIA. . .driven on by the nomadic tribes of the steppes and by THEIR OWN DESIRE FOR PLUNDER AND REVENGE. . .In the second half of the sixth century the Chazars moved westward. . .The kingdom of the Chazars was firmly established in MOST OF SOUTH RUSSIA LONG BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE RUSSIAN MONARCHY BY THE VARANGIANS (855). . .At this time the kingdom of the Chazars moved westward. . .The kingdom of the Chazars stood at the height of its power AND WAS CONSTANTLY AT WAR. . .At the end of the eighth century. . .the chagan (king) of the Chazars and his grandees, TOGETHER WITH A LARGE NUMBER OF HIS HEATHEN PEOPLE, EMBRACED THE JEWISH RELIGION. . .The Jewish population in the entire domain of the Chazars, in the period between the seventh and tenth centuries, MUST HAVE BEEN CONSIDERABLE. . .about the NINTH CENTURY, IT APPEARS AS IF ALL THE CHAZARS WERE JEWS AND THAT THEY HAD BEEN CONVERTED TO JUDAISM ONLY A SHORT TIME BEFORE. . .It was one of the successors of Bulan named Obadiah, who regenerated the kingdom and STRENGTHENED THE JEWISH RELIGION. He invited Jewish scholars to settle in his dominions, and founded SYNAGOGUES AND SCHOOLS. The people were instructed in the Bible, Mishnah, and the TALMUD and in the ”divine service of the hazzanim‟. . .In their writings the CHAZARS USED THE HEBREW LETTERS. . .THE CHAZAR LANGUAGES PREDOMINATED. . .Obadiah was succeeded by his son Hezekiah; the latter by his son Manasseh; Manasseh by Hanukkah, a brother of Obadiah; Hanukkah by his son Isaac; Isaac by his son Moses (or Manasseh II); the latter by his son Nisi; and Nisi by his son Aaron II. King Joseph himself was a son of Aaron, AND ASCENDED THE THRONE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAW OF THE CHAZARS RELATING TO SUCCESSION. . .The king had twenty-five wives, all of royal blood, and sixty concubines, all famous beauties. Each one slept in a separate tent and was watched by a enuch. . .THIS SEEMS TO HAVE BEEN THE BEGINNING OF THE DOWNFALL OF THE CHAZAR KINGDOM. . .The Russian Varangians established themselves at Kiev. . .until the final conquest of the Chazars by the Russians. . .After a hard fight the Russians conquered the Chazars. . .Four years later the Russians conquered all the Chazarian territory east of the Azov. . .Many members of the Chazarian royal family emigrated to Spain. . .Some went to Hungary, BUT THE GREAT MASS OF THE PEOPLE REMAINED IN THEIR NATIVE COUNTRY.”
The greatest historian on the origin and the history of the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe was Professor H. Graetz, himself a so-called or self-styled “Jew”. Professor H. Graetz points out in his famous “History of the Jews” that when so-called or self-styled “Jews” in other countries hear a rumor about so-called or self-styled “Jews” in the Khazar Kingdom they believe these converted Khazars to be the “lost ten tribes”. These rumors were no doubt responsible for the legend which grew up that Palestine was the “homeland” of the converted Khazars. On page 141 in his “History of the Jews” Professor H. Graetz states:
“The Chazars professed a coarse religion, which was combined with sensuality and lewdness. . .After Obadia came a long series of Jewish Chagans (kings), for ACCORDING TO A FUNDAMENTAL LAW OF THE STATE ONLY JEWISH RULERS WERE PERMITTED TO ASCEND THE THRONE. . .For some time THE JEWS OF OTHER COUNTRIES HAD NO KNOWLEDGE OF THE CONVERSION OF THIS POWERFUL KINGDOM TO JUDAISM, and when at last a vague rumor to this effect reached them, THEY WERE OF THE OPINION THAT CHAZARIA WAS PEOPLED BY THE REMNANT OF THE FORMER TEN TRIBES.”
When the Khazars in the 1st century B.C. invaded eastern Europe their mother-tongue was an Asiatic language, referred to in the Jewish Encyclopedia as the “Khazar languages”. They were primative Asiatic dialects without any alphabet or any written form. When King Bulan was converted in the 7th century he decreed that the Hebrew characters he saw in the Talmud and other Hebrew documents was thereupon to become the alphabet for the Khazar language. The Hebrew characters were adapted to the phonetics of the spoken Khazar language in order to provide a means for providing a written record of their speech. The adoption of the Hebrew characters had no racial, political or religious implication.
The western European uncivilized nations which had no alphabet for their spoken language adopted the alphabet of the Latin language under comparable circumstances. With the invasion of western Europe by the Romans the civilization and the culture of the Romans was introduced into these uncivilized areas. Thus the Latin alphabet was adopted for the language of the French, Spanish, English, Swedish and many other western European languages. These languages were completely foreign to each other yet they all used the same alphabet. The Romans brought their alphabet with their culture to these uncivilized nations exactly like the rabbis brought the Hebrew alphabet from Babylonia to the Khazars when they introduced writing to them in the form of the Talmud’s alphabet.
Since the conquest of the Khazars by the Russians and the disappearance of the Khazar Kingdom the language of the Khazars is known as Yiddish. For about six centuries the so-called or self-styled “Jews” of eastern Europe have referred to themselves while still resident in their native eastern European countries as “Yiddish” by nationality. They identified themselves as “Yiddish” rather than as Russian, Polish, Galician, Lithuanian, Rumanian, Hungarian or by the nation of which they were citizens. They also referred to the common language they all spoke as “Yiddish” also. There are today in New York City as you know, my dear Dr. Goldstein, many “Yiddish” newspapers, “Yiddish” theatres, and many other cultural organization of so-called or self-styled “Jews” from eastern Europe which are identified publicly by the word “Yiddish” in their title.
STOP QUOTING
* * * * * * * *
Dharma, allow us a rest please. We will take up with the “Yiddish” language when we return so please mark the Journal.
CHAPTER 7
REC #3 HATONN
MONDAY, FEBRUARY 18, 1991 1:08 P.M. YEAR 4 DAY 186
TODAY’S WATCH
Hatonn present in the light of Holy God, in service. We shall understand frustrations and denial, chelas, for how can Man know that which has been denied his eyes and ears? Further, we shall keep the humor in all circumstance for it helps lend balance to a most unbalanced experience.
I shall respond to the young man in Saudi Arabia at a later time for I must continue with our work at hand. In all instances you ones must look at the truth of words as they come forth; i.e. “I’ve skimmed through your articles. . .” How can anyone come to any valid conclusions regarding anything by skimming, things totally out of context? But the great point we must have finally made is he says, “. . .and have come to the conclusion that you are from another planet.” This is the first person who has acknowledged that point so vehemently. I am honored, son, since I am the Commander of a Pleiadian vessel called the PHOENIX.
My suggestion, however, is to allow that to cause you no discomfort for you will be given to KNOW quite soon now exactly how things ARE.
Now, as the young man burning the Journal Expresses to warm himself at night and complaining about using up his matches and lighters--so be it. Man burned the holy books, Newton’s works and even burned up the people who brought the Truth--IT CHANGED NOT ONE IOTA OF THE TRUTH. Did the burning at the stake, Bruno, who pronounced and proved the earth was not the center of the Universe, in conjunction with Capernicus, make the Truth less valid? Did the destruction of the works and men who proved the world to be round make the world less round?
There is however, one point of troubling information in the material, the young man says he majored in Criminal Law, etc. His level of “education” however, indicates that there is even more wrong with your judicial system than even I would outline.
I am also very relieved for you nice Americans that this young man is in Saudi Arabia “defending America and all it stands for?” What does it stand for, son? Further, do you defend a group of citizens by going thousands of miles away to re-seat a monarch with 80 wives while your own home and nation sits naked to any who should wish to attack? How is it that it has come to the point where if you object to the war in principle that you “do not support the troops”! Is it not possible to support the troops and the nation and that for which it stands and still object to a distant war and murder? If I be brainwashed in this matter, I believe that I shall resort to staying cleansed for I care not for the blood of anyone upon my soul. At least fifty children under the age of five-years died in one bombing in Baghdad of a citizen shelter which is now admitted by the allies to have been non-military. Is this what you are defending? So be it for I believe this young man might well be as misinformed as the majority of all ones on your globe.
This young man also said that God should decide and is the only one who knows what is to happen in these ending days! Ah, would ye not, then, think it possible God is sending his emissaries to assist HIS wondrous people from the “damnation of Hell” where the young man has judged me to be placed--without trial even by his “criminal justice system”. Let me remind you of some most important data: “For God so loved the world that He sent his Son unto you--and ye crucified Him” and when He ascended unto The Father He said He would go forth and prepare a place for YOU--and HE has done so! Perhaps ones should not burn the documents for in the ending the truth might have served better than the watching of a glowing ember or fragment of heat--but IT MOST CERTAINLY IS ONE SURE WAY NOT TO HAVE TO SEE TRUTH--JUST BURN IT! SO BE IT! My committed task it to get the truth to you--YOU MAY DO ANYTHING YOU WISH WITH IT! I remain grateful that you have been touched by the words to the extent of bothering to respond--much the less with five pages of written material--that indicates to me that you were touched far more deeply by the “skimming” than thine words project! Life is a most wondrous gift to be not sure WHY ye lay it down! Do ye lay it down for your Mother and lover who weeps for you? Or do you lay it down for a man who takes his “POWER” walks with the big stick each morning and treats your blood as but nothing but a number in his “acceptable losses”? Ponder it, ye readers--most carefully indeed for if this madness be stopped--it shall be ye who do of it!
Now, as to my stupidity and not admitting ever being “wrong”, I would suggest that I certainly am first to admit incorrect perceptions--i.e., I thought YOU, SIR were mature, educated and humanitarian enough to understand efforts of love and compassion--I am obviously “wrong” for ye have outgrown any need of further education or insight to possible misconceptions or historical information. I was not aware that the school-systems of this day so thoroughly covered historical and geographical subject materials so extensively that none need further input. Let me assure you, son, that it is the brilliant and educated man who will garner all possible information from whatever comes into his searching hands for he knows he cannot know it all--he does not burn it upon the sands of some desert of which he knew not the location prior to his participation in the “war to defend America”.
QUOTING CONTINUED:
“YIDDISH”
Before it became known as the “Yiddish” language, the mother-tongue of the Khazars added many words to its limited ancient vocabulary as necessity required. These words were acquired from the languages of its neighboring nations with whom they had political, social or economic relations. Languages of all nations add to their vocabularies in the same way. The Khazars adapted words to their requirements from the German, the Slavonic and the Baltic languages. The Khazars adopted a great number of words from the German languages. The Germans had a much more advanced civilization than their Khazar neighbors and the Khazars sent their children to German schools and universities.
The “Yiddish” language is not a German dialect. Many people are led to believe so because “Yiddish” has borrowed so many words from the German language. If “Yiddish” is a German dialect acquired from the Germans then what language did the Khazars speak for the 1000 years they existed in eastern Europe before they acquired culture from the Germans? The Khazars must have spoken some language when they invaded eastern Europe. What was that language? When did they discard it? How did the entire Khazar population discard one language and adopt another all of a sudden? The idea is too absurd to discuss. “Yiddish” is the modern name for the ancient mother-tongue of the Khazars with added German, Slavonic and Baltic adopted and adapted numerous words.
“Yiddish” must not be confused with “Hebrew” because they both use the same characters as their alphabets. There is not one word of “Yiddish” in ancient “Hebrew” nor is there one word of ancient “Hebrew” in “Yiddish”. As I stated before, they are as totally different as Swedish and Spanish which both likewise use the same Latin characters for their alphabets. The “Yiddish” language is the cultural common denominator for all the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in or from eastern Europe. To the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in and from eastern Europe “Yiddish” serves them like the English language serves the populations of the 48 states of the United States. Their cultural common denominator throughout the 48 states is the English language, or wherever they may emigrate and resettle. The English language is the tie which binds them to each other. It is the same with the “Yiddish” language and so-called or self-styled “Jews” throughout the world.
“Yiddish” serves another very useful purpose for so-called or self-styled “Jews” throughout the world. They possess in “Yiddish” what no other national, racial or religious group can claim. Approximately 90% of the world’s so-called or self-styled “Jews” living in 42 different countries of the world today are either emigrants from eastern Europe, or their parents emigrated from eastern Europe. “Yiddish” is a language common to all of them as their first or second language according to where they were born. It is an “international” language to them. Regardless of what country in the world they may settle in they will always find co-religionists who also speak “Yiddish”. “Yiddish” enjoys other international advantages too obvious to describe here. “Yiddish” is the modern language of a nation which has lost its existence as a nation. “Yiddish” never had a religious implication, although using Hebrew characters for its alphabet. It must not be confused with words like “Jewish”. But it is very much.
Directly north of the Khazar Kingdom at the height of its power a small Slavic state was organized in 820 A.D. on the south shore of the Gulf of Finland where it flows into the Baltic Sea. This small state was organized by a small group of Varangians from the Scandinavian peninsula on the opposite shore of the Baltic Sea. The native population of this newly formed state consisted of nomad Slavs who had made their home in this area from earliest recorded history. This infant nation was even smaller than our state of Delaware. This newly-born state however was the embryo which developed into the great Russian Empire. In less than 1000 years since 820 A.D. this synthetic nation expanded its borders by ceaseless conquests until it now includes more than 9,500,000 square miles in Europe and Asia, or more than three times the area of continental United States, and they have not stopped.
During the 10th, 11th, 12th and 13th centuries the rapidly expanding Russian nation gradually swallowed up the Khazar kingdom, its neighbor directly to the south. The conquest of the Khazar Kingdom by the Russians supplies history with the explanation for the presence after the 13th century of the large number of so-called or self-styled “Jews” in Russia. The large number of so-called or self-styled “Jews” in Russia and in eastern Europe after the destruction of the Khazar Kingdom were thereafter no longer known as Khazars but as the “Yiddish” populations of these many countries. They so refer to themselves today.
In the many wars with her neighbors in Europe after the 13th century Russia was required to cede to her victors large areas which were originally part of the Khazar Kingdom. In this manner Poland, Lithuania, Galicia, Hungary, Rumania, and Austria acquired from Russia territory originally a part of the Khazar Kingdom. Together with this territory these nations acquired a segment of the population of so-called or self-styled “Jews” descended from the Khazars who once occupied the territory. These frequent boundary changes by the nations in eastern Europe explains the presence today of the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in all these countries who all trace their ancestry back to the converted Khazars. Their common language, their common culture, their common religion, and their common racial characteristics classify them all beyond any question of doubt with the Khazars who invaded eastern Europe in the 1st century B.C. and were converted to “Talmudism” in the 7th century.
(Hatonn: Interruption for comment. I am asked why these people are continually referred to by Freedman, and me for that matter, as “so-called” or “self-styled”? Because, dear ones, that is how they refer to themselves--“self-styled” for they practice none of the original Judean practices but totally follow the Talmud.)
The so-called or self-styled “Jews” throughout the world today of eastern European origin make up at least 90% of the world’s total present population of so-called or self-styled “Jews”. The conversion of King Bulan and the Khazar nations in the 7th century accomplished for “Talmudism”, or for “Judaism” as “Talmudism” is called today, what the conversion of Constantine and the western European nations accomplished for Christianity. Christianity was a small comparatively unimportant religious belief practiced principally in the eastern Mediterranean area until the conversion to the Christian faith of the large populations of the western European pagan nations after the conversion of Constantine. “Talmudism”, or “Judaism” as “Talmudism” is known today, was given its greatest stimulus in all its history with the conversion of the large pagan Khazar population in the 7th century. Without the conversion of the Khazar population it is doubtful if “Talmudism”, or “Judaism” as “Talmudism” is known today, could have survived. “Talmudism”, the civil and religious code of the Pharisees, most likely would have passed out of existence like the many other creeds and cults practiced by the peoples in that area before, during and after “Pharisaism” assumed its prominent position among these creeds and cults in the time of Jesus. “Talmudism”, as “Pharisaism” was called later, would have disappeared with all its contemporary creeds and cults but for the conversion of the Khazars to “Talmudism” in the 7th century. At that time “Talmudism” was well on its way towards complete oblivion.
In the year 986 A.D. the ruler of Russia, Vladimir III, became a convert to the Christian faith in order to marry a Catholic Slavonic princess of a neighboring sovereign state. The marriage was otherwise impossible. Vladimir III thereupon also made his newly-acquired Christian faith the state religion of Russia replacing the pagan worship formerly practiced in Russia since it was founded in 820 A.D. Vladimir III and his successors as the rulers of Russia attempted in vain to convert his so-called or self-styled “Jews”, now Russian subjects, to Russia’s Christian state religion, and to adopt the customs and culture of the numerically predominant Russian Christian population. The so-called or self-styled “Jews” in Russia refused and resisted this plan vigorously. They refused to adopt the Russian alphabet in place of the Hebrew characters used in writing their “Yiddish” language. They resisted the substitution of the Russian language for “Yiddish” as their mother-tongue. They opposed every attempt to bring about the complete assimilation of the former sovereign Khazar nation into the Russian nation. They resisted with every means at their disposal. The many forms of tension which resulted produced situations described by history as “massacres”, “pogroms”, “persecution”, discrimination, etc.
In Russia at that period in history it was the custom as in other Christian countries in Europe at that time to take an oath, vow or pledge of loyalty to the rulers, the nobles, the feudal landholders and others in the name of Jesus Christ. It was after that conquest of the Khazars by the Russians that the wording of the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer was altered. The new altered version of the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows” prayer is referred to in the Talmud as “the law of revocation in advance”. The “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer was regarded as a “law”. The effect of this “LAW OF REVOCATION IN ADVANCE” obtained for all who recited it each year on the eve of the Day of Atonement divine dispensation from all obligations acquired under “oaths, vows and pledges” to be made or taken in the COMING YEAR. The recital of the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer on the eve of the Day of Atonement released those so-called or self-styled “Jews” from any obligation under “oaths, vows or pledges” entered into during the NEXT TWELVE MONTHS. The “oaths, vows and pledges” made or taken by so-called or self-styled “Jews” were made or taken “with tongue in cheek”, for twelve months.
(Hatonn: Now I am barraged with, “...well, what about the Christians--were they so perfect?” No indeed--they certainly were NOT and now have taken up the slop-over of the “Talmudic” teachings and are calling it “New Teachings for a Modern Society”.
However, my scribe can only type so fast and we can only do one thing at a time in your time and space limitations. Further, it does no good to say, “Go read the history books and save us this work,” for you won’t do so--you even “skim” that which we give you and pronounce judgment with practically no study what-so-ever. We have to take it according to the blueprint of God’s sequence projections--therefore, NOW, at this sitting we are speaking of Khazar Talmudists--now calling themselves Zionists!)
The altered version of the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer created serious difficulties for the so-called or self-styled “Jews” when its wording became public property. It apparently did not remain a secret very long, although the Talmud states “the law of revocation in advance was not made public”. The altered version of the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer soon became known as the “Jews Vow” and cast serious doubt upon “oaths, vows or pledges” given to Christians (or anyone else) by so-called or self-styled “Jews”. Christians soon believed that “oaths, vows or pledges” were quite worthless when given by so-called or self-styled “Jews”. This was the basis for so-called “discrimination” by governments, nobles, feudal landholders, and others who required oaths of allegiance and loyalty from those who entered their service.
An intelligent attempt was made to correct this situation by a group of German rabbis in 1844. In that year they called an international conference of rabbis in Brunswick, Germany. They attempted to have the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer completely eliminated from the Day of Atonement ceremonies, and entirely abolished from any religious service of their faith. They felt that this secular prologue to the Day of Atonement ceremonies was void of any spiritual implication and did not belong in any synagogue ritual. However the preponderant majority of the rabbis attending that conference in Brunswick came from eastern Europe. They insisted that the altered version of the “Kol Nidre” (All Vows) prayer be retained exactly as it was then recited on the Day of Atonement. They demanded that it be allowed to remain as it had been recited in eastern Europe since the change by Meir ben Samuel six centuries earlier. It is today recited in exactly that form throughout the world by so-called or self-styled “Jews”. Will the 150,000,000 Christians in the United States react any differently when they become more aware of its insidious implications?
How genuine can the implications, inferences and innuendoes of the so-called “brotherhood” and “interfaith” movements be under these circumstances? These so-called movements are sweeping the nation like prairie fires. If the Talmud is the axis of the political, economic, cultural and social attitudes and activities of so-called or self-styled “Jews” participating in these two so-called movements, how genuine are the “oaths, vows or pledges” taken or given in connection with these so-called movements by so-called or self-styled “Jews”? It would be a superlative gesture of “brotherhood” or of “interfaith” if the National Conference of Christians and Jews succeeded in expunging from the Talmud all anti-Christ, anti-Christian, and anti-Christianity passages. At a cost of many millions of dollars the National Conference of Christians and Jews succeeded in expunging from the New Testament passages which so-called or self-styled “Jews” regarded as offensive to their faith. A great portion of the cost was supplied by so-called or self-styled “Jews”. Christians might now supply funds to expunge from the Talmud passages offensive to the Christian faith. Otherwise the so-called “brotherhood” and “interfaith” movements are merely mockeries.
END QUOTING FOR THIS SEGMENT
* * * * * * * *
We would take another rest, please. I hope you can begin to understand what a tremendous wall of humanity you face when you march off on this ground war in the Middle East and if the Islamic and Moslem world rise against you. You see, what you don’t understand is that the “Christ” teachings are a way of life--not A MAN. Christ is a “state of being”, not a Man’s name. Whether or not the practice of “religion” of the Islams and Moslems is valid or invalid makes no difference at all--you have “modernized” your “Christianity” to suit the Satanic input by “voting in” all sorts of forbidden practices against the commandments as given forth--and naming it “modernization”. The old world in the Middle East has not and they will rise up against you in the perception that YOU are the anti-christ Satan. Right or wrong will cease to have any meaning as the blood begins to flow for there will be no sitting to a table to disagree and produce documents to debate the point. Those ones in the Middle East of those stoic religions, right or wrong, KNOW THAT FOR WHICH THEY STAND--HOW MANY OF YOU KNOW ABSOLUTELY THAT FOR WHICH YOU STAND AND LAY DOWN FORFEIT THE LIVES OF YOUR CHILDREN? Tell me that for which you stand and I will show you that it is not that which is taking place in Saudi Arabia this day! Salu.
CHAPTER 8
REC #4 HATONN
MONDAY, FEBRUARY 18, 1991 5:09 P.M. YEAR 4 DAY 186
MILLIONS OF DOLLARS
QUOTING CONTINUED:
The National Conference of Christians and Jews might look into the millions of dollars being invested today by so-called or self-styled “Jews” to insure that the Talmud shall remain the axis of political, economic, cultural and social attitudes and activities of so-called or self-styled “Jews” today, and future generations. Violating the basic principle of “brotherhood” and “Interfaith” so-called or self-styled “Jews” are spending millions of dollars each year to establish and equip quarters where the teachings of the Talmud can be indoctrinated into the minds of children from the time they are able to read and write. These few news items were selected from hundreds like them which are appearing daily in newspapers clear across the nation:
“Two new Jewish Centers, built at a cost of $300,000. will be opened to a 1000 students for daily and Sunday school activities next month, it was announced today by the Associated Talmud Torahs.” (Chicago Herald-Tribune, 8/19/50.)
“The Yeshiva School Department now provides daytime an approved English-Hebrew curriculum for grades 1 to 5 (aged 5 1/2 to 10). The afternoon Talmud Torah has opened a new beginner’s class and is accepting enrollment of advanced as well as beginner students.” (Jewish Voice, 9/18/53)
“RABBI TO TALK ON TALMUD TO SHOLEM MEN. Dr. David Graubert presiding rabbi of Bet Din, and professor of rabbinical literature at the College of Jewish Studies, will present the first of his series of four lectures, ”The World of the Talmud‟. (Chicago Tribune, 10/29/53.)
“MARYLAND GRANTS DEGREE IN TALMUD. Baltimore, (JTA). New Israel Rabbinical College has been granted here authority by the Maryland State Board of Education to issue degrees of Master of Talmudic Law and Doctor of Talmudic Law.” (Jewish Voice, 1/9/53.)
“TALMUD LESSONS ON AIR FROM JERUSALEM. Weekly radio lectures on the Talmud, in English, will be available shortly on tape recordings for local stations in the United States and Canada, it was announced today.” (California Jewish Voice, 1/11/52.)
Earlier in this letter, my dear Dr. Goldstein, you remember reading a quotation by the most eminent authority on the Talmud to the effect that “THE MODERN JEW IS A PRODUCT OF THE TALMUD. Would it surprise you to learn that many Christians also are the “PRODUCT OF THE TALMUD”. The teachings of the Talmud are accepted by Christians in the highest echelons. I will only quote one on the subject of the Talmud, the former President of the United States. In 1951 President Truman was presented with his second set of the “63 books” of the Talmud. On the occasion of this acceptance the newspapers carried the following news item:
“Mr. Truman thanked us for the books and said that he was glad to get them as ”I have read many more of the ones presented four years ago than a lot of people think.‟ He said that he did read a lot and that the book he read the most is the Talmud which contains much sound reasoning and good philosophy of life.”
Former President Truman says he benefits by “much sound reasoning” and his brand of “good philosophy of life” which absorbs from the “book that he reads the most.” His recent term in office reflected his study of the Talmud. No one familiar with the Talmud will deny that. But does our former President Truman know that Jesus did not feel the way he feels about the Talmud? The “much sound reasoning” and the “good philosophy of life” in the Talmud were constantly and consistently denounced by Jesus in no uncertain terms. Former President Truman should refresh his memory by reading the New Testament passages where Jesus expresses Himself on the question of the Pharisees and their Talmud. Will Mr. Truman state that in his opinion the Talmud was the “sort of book” from which Jesus “drew the teachings which enabled him to revolutionize the world” on “moral and religious subjects”?
Before leaving the Talmud as my subject I would like to refer to the most authentic analysis of the Talmud which has ever been written. You should obtain a copy of it and read it. You will be amply rewarded for your trouble in finding a copy of it, I can doubly assure you. The name of the book is “The Talmud”. It was written almost a century ago in French by Arsene Darmesteter. In 1897 it was translated into English by the celebrated Henrietta Szold and published by the Jewish Publication Society of America in Philadelphia. Henrietta Szold was an outstanding educator and Zionist and one of the most notable and admirable so-called or self-styled “Jews” of this century. Henrietta Szold’s translation of Arsene Darmesteter’s “The Talmud” is a classic. You will never understand the Talmud until you have read it. I will quote from it sparingly:
“Now Judaism finds its expression in the Talmud, which is not a remote suggestion and a faint echo thereof, but in which it has become incarnate, in which it has taken form, passing from a state of the abstraction into the domain of real things. THE STUDY OF JUDAISM IS THAT OF THE TALMUD, AS THE STUDY OF THE TALMUD IS THAT OF JUDAISM. . .THEY ARE TWO INSEPARABLE THINGS, OR BETTER, THEY ARE ONE AND THE SAME. . .Accordingly, the Talmud is the completest expression of religious movement, and this code of endless prescriptions and minute ceremonials represents in its perfection the total work of the religious idea. . .The miracle was accomplished by a book, the Talmud. . .The Talmud, in turn is composed of two distinct parts, the Mishna and the Gemara; the former the text, the latter the commentary upon the text. . .By the term Mishna we designate A COLLECTION OF DECISIONS AND TRADITIONAL LAWS, EMBRACING ALL DEPARTMENTS OF LEGISLATION, CIVIL AND RELIGIOUS. . .This code, which was the work of several generations of Rabbis. . .Nothing, indeed can equal the importance of the Talmud, unless it be the ignorance that prevails concerning it. . .This explains how it happens that a single page of the Talmud contains three or four different languages, or rather specimens of one language at three or four stages of degeneracy. . .Many a Mishna of five or six lines is accompanied by fifty or sixty pages of explanation. . .is Law in all its authority; it constitutes dogma and cult; it is the fundamental element of the Talmud. . . The DAILY STUDY OF THE TALMUD, WHICH AMONG JEWS BEGAN WITH THE AGE OF TEN TO END WITH LIFE ITSELF, necessarily was a severe gymnastic for the mind, thanks to which IT ACQUIRED INCOMPARABLE SUBTLETY AND ACUMEN. . .SINCE IT ASPIRES TO ONE THING; TO ESTABLISH FOR JUDAISM A ”CORPUS JURIS ECCLESIASTICI‟.”
The above quotations were culled from a treatise intended to sugar-coat the Talmud. In painting a nice word-picture of the Talmud that author could not escape mentioning the above facts also. Coming from this source under the circumstances the facts stated above do not add glory to the Talmud.
“The Talmud Unmasked, the Secret Rabbinical Teachings Concerning Christians” was written by Rev. I. B. Pranaitis, master of Theology and Professor of the Hebrew Language at the Imperial Ecclesiastical Academy of the Roman Catholic Church in Old St. Petersburg, Russia. The Rev. Pranaitis was the greatest of the students of the Talmud. His complete command of the Hebrew language qualified him to analyze the Talmud as few men in history.
The Rev. Pranaitis scrutinized the Talmud for passages referring to Jesus, Christians and the Christian faith. These passages were translated by him into Latin. Hebrew lends itself to translation into Latin better than it does directly into English. The translation of the passages of the Talmud referring to Jesus, Christians and Christian faith were printed in Latin by the Imperial Academy of Sciences in St. Petersburg in 1893 with the Imprimatur of his Archbishop. The translation from the Latin into English was made by great Latin scholars in the United States in 1939 with funds provided by wealthy Americans for that purpose.
In order not to leave any loose ends on the subject of the Talmud’s references to Jesus, to Christians and to the Christian faith I will below summarize translation into English from the Latin texts of Rev. Pranaitis’ “The Talmud Unmasked, The Secret Rabbinical Teachings Concerning Christians”. It would require too much space to quote these passages verbatim with their foot-notes from the Soncino Edition in English.
First I will summarize the references by Rev. Pranaitis referring to Jesus in the Talmud in the original texts translated by him into Latin, and from Latin into English:
Sanhedrin, 67a Jesus referred to as the son of Pandira, a soldier.
Kallah, 1b,(18b) Illegitimate and conceived during menstruation.
Sanhedrin, 67a. Hanged on the eve of Passover.
Toldath Jeschu. Birth related in most shameful expressions.
Abhodah Zarah, II. Referred to as the son of Pandira, a Roman soldier.
Schabbath XIV. Again referred to as the son of Pandira, the Roman.
Sanhedrin, 43a. On the eve of Passover they hanged Jesus.
Schabbath, 104b. Called a fool and no one pays attention to fools.
Toldoth Jeschu. Judas and Jesus engage in quarrel with filth.
Sanhedrin, 103a. Suggested corrupts his morals and dishonors self.
Sanhedrin, 107b. Seduced, corrupted and destroyed Israel.
Zohar III, (282). Died like a beast and buried in animal’s dirt heap.
Hilkoth Melakhim. Attempt to prove Christians err in worship of Jesus.
Abhodah Zarah, 21a. Reference to worship of Jesus in homes unwanted.
Orach Chaiim, 113. Avoid appearance of paying respect to Jesus.
Iore Dea, 150,2. Do not appear to pay respect to Jesus by accident.
Abhodah Zarah (6a)). False teaching to worship on first day of Sabbath.
The above are a few selected from a very complicated arrangement in which many references are obscured by intricate reasoning. The following are a few summarized references to Christians and the Christian faith although not always expressed in exactly that manner. There are eleven names used in the Talmud for non-Talmud followers, by which Christians are meant. Besides Notsrim, from Jesus the Nazarene, Christians are called by all the names used in the Talmud to designate all non-“Jews”: Minim, Edom, Abhoday Zarah, Akum, Obhde Elilim, Nokrim, Amme Haarets, Kuthrim, Apikorosim, and Goim. Besides supplying the names by which Christians are called in the Talmud, the passages quoted below indicate what kind of people the Talmud pictures the Christians to be, and what the Talmud says about the religious worship of the Christians.
Hilkhoth Maakhaloth. Christians are idolators, must not associate.
Abhodah Zarah (22a). Do not associate with gentiles they shed blood.
Iroe Dea 153,2). Must not associate with the Christians, shed blood.
Abhodah Zarah (15b). Suggest Christians have sex relations with animals.
Abhodah Zarah (22a). Suspect Christians of intercourse with animals.
Schabbath (145B). Christians unclean because they eat accordingly.
Abhoday Zarah (22a). Christians unclean because they are not at Mount Sinai.
Iore Dea (198 48). Clean female Jews contaminated meeting Christians.
Kerithuth (6b p.78). Jews called men, Christians not called men.
Makkoth (7b). Innocent of murder if intent was to kill Christian.
Orach Chaiim (225,10). Christians and animals grouped for comparisons.
Midrasch Talpioth (225). Christians created to minister to Jews always.
Orach Chaiim, 57,6a). Christians to be pitied more than sick pigs.
Zohar II (64b). Christian idolators likened to cows and asses.
Kethuboth (110b). Psalmist compares Christians to unclean beasts.
Sanhedrin (74b)Tos. Sexual intercourse of Christian like that of beast.
Kethuboth (3b). The seed of Christian is valued as seed of beast.
Kidduschim (68a). Christians like the people of an ass.
Eben Haezar (44,8). Marriages between Christians and Jews null.
Zohar (II,64b). Christian birth rate must be diminished materially.
Zohar (I,28b). Christian idolators children of Eve’s serpant.
Zohar (I,131a). Idolatrous people (Christian) befoul the world.
Emek Hammelech (23d). Non-Jews’ souls come from death and death’s shadow.
Zohar (I,46b,47a). Souls of gentiles have unclean divine origins.
Rosch Haschanach (17a). Non-Jews souls go down to hell.
Iore Dea (337,1). Replace dead Christians like lost cow or ass.
Iebhammoth (61a). Jews called men, but not Christians called men.
Abhodah Zarah (14b)T. Forbidden to sell religious works to Christians.
Abhodah Zarah (78). Christian churches are places of idolatry.
Iore Dea (142,10). Must keep far away physically from churches.
Iore Dea (142,15). Must not listen to church music or look at idols.
Iore Dea (143,1). Must not rebuild homes destroyed near churches.
Hilkoth Abh.Zar.(10b). Jews must not resell broken chalices to Christians.
Schabbath (116a) Tos. Gospels called volumes of iniquity, heretical books.
Schabbath (116a). Talmudists agree that books of Christians be burned.
Abhodah Zarah (2a). Festivals of Christians called days of calamity.
Abhodah Zarah (78c). Christian feast days despicable, vain and evil.
Abhodah Zarah (6a). Forbidden to observe Christian Christmas Day.
Hilkoth Akum (ch,IX). Forbidden to celebrate Easter and Christmas.
Chullin (91b). Jews possess dignity even an angel cannot share.
Sanhedrin, 58b. To strike Israelite like slapping face of God.
Chagigah, 15b. A Jew considered good in spite of sins he commits.
Gittin (62a). Jew stay away from Christian homes on holidays.
Iore Dea (148,10). Jew must not return greeting Christian, do it first.
Choschen Ham, (26,1). Jew must not sue before a Christian judge or laws.
Choschen Ham, (34 19). Christian or servant cannot become witnesses.
Iore Dea (112,1). Avoid eating with Christians, breeds familiarity.
Abhodah Zarah (35b). Do not drink milk from a cow milked by Christian.
Iore Dea (178,1). Never imitate customs of Christians, even hair-combs.
Abhodah Zarah (72b). Wine touched by Christians must be thrown away.
Iore Dea (120,1). Bought-dishes from Christians must be well washed.
Abhodah Zarah (2a). For three days before Christians festivals, avoid all.
Abhodah Zarah (78c). Festivals of followers of Jesus regarded as idolatry.
Iore Dea (139,1). Avoid things used by Christians in their worship.
Abhodah Zarah (14b). Forbidden to sell Christians articles for worship
Iore Dea (151,1) H. Do not sell water to Christians for baptisms.
Abhodah Zarah (2a,T). Do not trade with Christians on their feast days.
Abhodah Zarah (I,2). Now permitted to trade with Christians on such days.
Abhodah Zarah (2aT). Trade with Christians because they have money to pay.
Iore Dea (148,5). If Christian is not devout may send him gifts.
Hilkoth Akum (IX,2). Send gifts to Christians only if they are irreligious.
Iore Dea (81,7,Ha.). Christian wet-nurses to be avoided because dangerous.
Iore Dea (153,1 H). Christian nurse will lead children to heresy.
Iore Dea (155,1). Avoid Christian doctors not well known to neighbors.
Peaschim (25a). Avoid medical help from idolators, Christians meant.
Iore Dea (156,1). Avoid Christian barbers unless escorted by Jews.
Abhodah Zarah (26a). Avoid Christian midwives as dangerous when alone.
Zohar (1,25b). Those who do good to Christians never rise when dead.
Hilkoth Akum (X,6). Help needy Christians if it will promote peace.
Iore Dea (148,12H). Hide hatred for Christians at their celebrations.
Abhodah Zarah (20a). Never praise Christians lest it be believed true.
Iore Dea (151,14). Not allowed to praise Christians to add to glory.
Hilkoth Akum (V,12). Quote Scriptures to forbid mention of Christian god.
Iore Dea (146,15). Refer to Christian religious articles with contempt.
Iore Dea (147,5). Deride Christian religious articles without wishes.
Hilkoth Akum (X,5). No gifts to Christians, gifts to converts.
Iore Dea (151,11). Gifts forbidden to Christians encourages friendship.
Iore Dea (334,43). Exile for that Jew who sells farm to Christian.
Iore Dea (154,2). Forbidden to teach a trade to a Christian.
Babha Bathra (54b). Christian property belongs to first person claiming.
Choschen Ham. (183,7). Keep what Christian overpays in error.
Choschen Ham. (126,1). Jew may keep lost property of Christian found by Jew.
Babha Kama (113b). It is permitted to deceive Christians.
Choschen Ham. (183,7). Jews must divide what they overcharge Christians.
Choschen Ham. (156,5). Jews must not take Christian customers from Jews.
Iore Dea (157,2 H). May deceive Christians that believe Christian tenets.
Abhodah Zarah (54a). Usury may be practiced upon Christians or apostates.
Iore Dea (159,1). Usury permitted now for any reason to Christians.
Babha Kama (113a). Jew may lie and perjure to condemn a Christian.
Babha Kama (113b). Name of God not profaned when lying to Christians.
Kallah (1b,p.18). Jew may perjure himself with a clear conscience.
Schabbouth Hag. (6d). Jew may swear falsely by use of subterfuge wording.
Zohar (I,160a). Jews must always try to deceive Christians.
Iore Dea (158,1). Do not cure Christians unless it makes enemies.
Orach Cahiim (330,2). Do not assist Christian’s childbirth on Saturday.
Choschen Ham. (425,5). Unless believes in Torah do not prevent his death.
Iore Dea (158,1). Christians not enemies must not be saved either.
Hilkoth Akum (X,1). Do not save Christians in danger of death.
Choschen Ham. (388,15). Kill those who give Israelites’ money to Christians. Sanhedrin (59a). Prying into Jews’ “Law” to get death penalty.
Hilkhoth Akum (X,2). Baptized Jews are to be put to death.
Iore Dea (158,2)Hag. Kill renegades who turn to Christian rituals.
Choschen Ham. (425,5). Those who do not believe in Torah are to be killed.
Hilkhoth tesch.III,8. Christians and others deny the “Law” of the Torah.
Zohar (I,25a). Christians are to be destroyed as idolators.
Zohar (II,19a) Captivity of Jews ends when Christian princes die.
Zohar (I,219b). Princes of Christians are idolators, must die.
Obadiam. When Rome is destroyed Israel will be redeemed.
Abhodah Zarah (26b)T. “Even the best of the Goim should be killed”.
Sepher Or Israel 177b. If Jew kills Christian commits no sin.
Ialkut Simoni (245c). Shedding blood of impious offers sacrifice to God.
Zohar (Ii,43a). Extermination of Christians necessary sacrifice.
Zohar (L,38b,39a). High place in heaven for those who kill idolators.
Hilkhoth Akum (X,1). Make no agreements and show no mercy to Christians. Hilkhoth Akum (X,1). Either turn them away from their idols or kill.
Hilkhoth Akum (X,7). Allow no idolators to remain where Jews are strong.
Choschen Ham. (338,16). All contribute to expense of killing traitor.
Pesachim (49b). No need of prayers while beheading on Sabbath.
Schabbath (118a). Prayers to save from punishment of coming Messiah.
In the Library of Congress and the New York Public Library, unless recently removed, you can find a copy of “The Talmud Unmasked, The Secret Rabbinical Teachings Concerning Christians” by the Rev. I. B. Pranaitis. A copy of the original work printed in St. Petersburg, Russia in 1892 can be made available to you by our mutual friend if you are interested in reading the above passages in the original Hebrew text with their Latin translation. I trust my summaries correctly explain the original text. I believe they do. If I am in error in any way please be so kind as to let me know. It was very difficult to reduce them to short summaries.
The National Conference of Christians and Jews need not scrutinize the “63 books” of the Talmud to discover all the anti-Christ, anti-Christian, and anti-Christian faith passages in the books which are “THE LEGAL CODE WHICH FORMS THE BASIS OF JEWISH RELIGIOUS LAW” and which is “THE TEXTBOOK USED IN THE TRAINING OF RABBIS”. They can also keep in mind that, as Rabbi Morris Kertzer also points out, as explained earlier, that “ADULTS STUDY ANCIENT WRITINGS TOO. . .IN. . .GROUP DISCUSSION OF TALMUD BEFORE EVENING PRAYER.” If the National Conference of Christians and Jews are genuinely interested in “interfaith” and “brotherhood” do you not think, my dear Dr. Goldstein, that they should compel a start at once to expunge from the Talmud the anti-Christ, anti-Christian and anti-Christianity passages from the Talmud in the “brotherly” way they expunged passages from the New Testament? Will you ask them?
Throughout the world the Oxford English Dictionary is accepted as the most authoritative and authentic source for information on the origin, definition and use of words in the English language. Authorities in all fields everywhere accept the Oxford English Dictionary as the most trustworthy fountain of enlightenment on all phases of the English language. The Oxford English Dictionary brings out clearly that “Judaist” and “Judaic” are the correct forms for the improper and incorrect misused and misleading “Jew” and “Jewish”. You will agree completely with the Oxford English Dictionary if you consider the matter carefully. “Judaist” and “Judaic” are correct. “Jew” and “Jewish” are incorrect. “Jew” and Jewish do not belong in the English language if the use of correct words is of interest to the English-speaking peoples.
The so-called or self-styled “Jews” cannot truthfully describe themselves as “Jews” because they are not in any sense “Judeans”. They can correctly identify themselves by their religious belief if they so wish by identifying themselves as “Judaists”. A “Judaist” is a person who professes so-called “Judaism” as his religious belief, according to the Oxford English Dictionary. The origin of “Jew” has not its roots in “Judaism”, as explained. The adjective form of “Judaist” is “Judaic”. “Jewish” as an adjective is just as incorrect as “Jew” is as a noun. “Jewish” has no reason to exist.
Well-planned and well-financed publicity by so-called or self-styled “Jews” in English-speaking countries in the 18th, 19th and 20th centuries created a wide acceptance and use for “Jewish”. “Jewish” is being used today in many ways that are no less fantastic and grotesque than incorrect and inaccurate. “Jewish” is used today to describe everything from “Jewish blood”, whatever that may be, to “Jewish Rye bread”, strange as that may sound. The many implications, inferences and innuendoes of “Jewish” today resulting from its commercial uses beggar description.
At the 1954 annual meeting of the St. Paul Guild in the Plaza Hotel in New York City before more than 1000 Catholics, a Roman Catholic priest who was the main speaker and the guest of honor referred to “my Jewish blood”. It just happens that this priest was born a so-called or self-styled “Jew” in eastern Europe and was converted to Catholicism there about 25 years ago. It seems unique that a priest who has professed Catholicism that length of time should mention “my Jewish blood” to Catholics. The radio blasts and the out-door signs blazon “Levy’s Jewish Rye Bread”, in the same city at the same time. Between these two extremes are countless other products and other services which advertize themselves in print, on radio and television, as “Jewish”.
This priest who talks to Catholics about “my Jewish blood” when he addresses audiences also refers to the “Jewish blood” of Mary, Holy Mother of Jesus, to the “Jewish blood” of the Apostles, and to the “Jewish blood” of the early Christians. What he means by “Jewish blood” mystifies those Catholics who hear him. They query “what is ”Jewish blood‟”? They ask what happens to “Jewish blood” when so-called or self-styled “Jews” are converted to Catholicism? And in the extreme case when a so-called or self-styled “Jew” becomes a Roman Catholic priest? How is “Jewish blood” biologically different from the blood of persons who profess other religious faiths, they ask. It is hard for me to believe that there is anything biologically different which determines characteristics typical of a specific religious belief. Are the inherent racial and national characteristics determined by religious dogma or doctrine?
The word “Jewess” raises a similar question. If “Jewess” is the female for the male “Jew” I must admit that I have been unable to find female as well as male designations for persons professing any religious belief other than so-called “Judaism”. Are there any other that you know? I have searched for the female of Catholicism, Protestanism, Hindu, Moslem, and others but without success. It seems very popular now to refer to Mary, Holy Mother of Jesus, as a “Jewess”. It does seem unrealistic to identify the sex of members of any religious belief by appropriate designations. If the word “Jew” is regarded as descriptive of a race or a nation, as is often the case, it is equally unrealistic to indicate the sex of members of a race or a nation by a suffix used for that purpose. I know of no case in that respect except “Negress”, and the Negro race strongly objects to the use of that designation, and strongly.
Another word is creating more problems among Christians. I refer to “Judeo-Christian”. You see it more and more day by day. Based on our present knowledge of history, and on good sense applied to theology, the term “Judeo-Christian” presents a strange combination. Does “Judeo” refer to ancient “Pharaism”, or to “Talmudism”, or to so-called “Judaism”? In view of what we know today, how can there be “Judeo-Christian” anything? Based upon what is now known “Judeo-Christian” is as unrealistic as it would be to say anything is “hot-cold”, or “old-young”, or “heavy-light”, or that a person was “healthy-sick”, or “poor-rich”, or “dumb-smart”, or “ignorant-educated”, or “happy-sad”. These words are antonyms, not synonyms. “Judeo-Christian” in the light of incontestable facts are also antonyms, not synonyms as so-called or self-styled “Jews” would like Christians to believe. More sand for Christian’s eyes.
An “Institute of Judaeo-Christian Studies” has been established by Seton Hall University. It is actually a “one-man Institute”. Father John M. Oesterreicher is the “one-man Institute”. the “Institute of Judaeo-Christian Studies” occupies a small office in a down-town office building in Newark, N.J. This “one-man Institute”, according to their literature, has no faculty except Father Oesterreicher, and no students. Father Oesterreicher was born a so-called or self-styled “Jew” and became a convert to Catholicism. I have had the pleasure of hearing him talk on many occasions. Addresses by Father Oesterreicher and literature by mail are the principal activities of the “institute of Judaeo-Christian Studies”. Father Oesterreicher also plans to publish books and circulate them throughout the world, in large quantities.
Father Oesterreicher leaves no stones unturned to convince Catholics that “Judaeo-Christian” is a combination of two words that are synonyms theologically. Nothing could be further from the truth. Father Oesterreicher impresses that viewpoint upon his Catholic audiences. Father Oesterreicher talks to Catholic audiences only, so far as I am able to tell. In his addresses Father Oesterreicher impresses upon Catholics the opinion he personally holds on the question of the dependence of the Christian faith upon so-called “Judaism”. His audiences depart Father Oesterreicher’s addresses very much confused.
It would make better Catholics out of Father Oesterreicher’s audiences if he would “sell” Jesus and the Catholic Church rather than try to “sell” so-called “Judaism” to his audiences. Well-planned and well-financed publicity by so-called or self-styled “Jews” manages to keep Christians well informed on the subject of so-called “Judaism”. If Father Oesterreicher would concentrate upon “selling” Jesus and the Christian faith to audiences of so-called or self-styled “Jews” he would be doing more towards realizing the objective of Christian effort. The activities of this “one-man Institute” are somewhat of a deep mystery. But I am certain that Monsignor McNulty will never allow the “Institute of Judaeo-Christian Studies” to bring discredit upon the fine record of Seton Hall as one of the foremost Catholic universities anywhere. But it will bear watching, and Monsignor McNulty will always appreciate constructive comment.
The word “anti-Semitism” is another word which should be eliminated from the English language. “Anti-Semitism” serves only one purpose today. It is used as a “smear word”. When so-called or self-styled “Jews” feel that anyone opposes any of their objectives they discredit their victim by applying the word “anti-Semitic” through all the channels they have at their command and under their control I can speak with great authority on that subject. Because so-called or self-styled “Jews” were unable to disprove my public statements in 1946 with regard to the situation in Palestine, they spent millions of dollars to “smear” me as an “anti-Semite” hoping thereby to discredit me in the eyes of the public who were very much interested in what I had to say. Until 1946 I was a “little saint” to all so-called or self-styled “Jews”. When I disagreed with them publicly on the Zionist intentions in Palestine I became suddenly “anti-Semite No. 1”.
It is disgraceful to watch the Christian clergy take up the use of the word “anti-Semitism”. They should know better. They know that “anti-Semitism” is a meaningless word in the sense it is used today. They know the correct word is “Judaeophobe”. “Anti-Semite” was developed into the “smear-word” it is today because “Semite” is associated with Jesus in the minds of Christians. Christians are accessories in the destruction of the Christian faith by tolerating the use of the smear-word “anti-Semitic” to silence by the most intolerable forms of persecution employing that smear-word Christians who oppose and oppose the evil conspirators.
END QUOTING FOR THIS SEGMENT
* * * * * * * *
Dharma, thank you for days of very diligent work and long hours at the keyboard. We can finish this subject material in the morning for you are weary and I need to be at other tasks. There is much to be monitored on your place during these critical hours. Let us pray that sanity prevails for if we have a bit more time we can bring a lot of persons into consciousness of the plight in which they have mired themselves through the vicious intent of the few who would be Kings. Of course, the would-be Kings know it also and that is one reason for the push into all-out war so that a confrontation is precipitated before it can be averted through diplomacy. Your troops are weary and frustrated while waiting and waiting in the desert sands and endless hours. This too, has been planned to wear them down and make them ready for anything just to get it over with and hopefully, home again. It must be obvious that “Peace” will have to be insured through military force--so, who wins?
Good night and may peace go within as we move along upon this journey. Salu.
CHAPTER 9
REC #1 HATONN
TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 19, 1991 7:47 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 187
TODAY’S WATCH
Let us move right on with our Journal for the best and quickest way to end this holocaust is to bring unto you ones TRUTH of who and how it is that you are in this situation. Then, if ye wish and come together again into the laws of God ye shall be delivered out of this lie. Dear ones, Satan has removed the portion of Truth from your prophecies which condemn you and you have seen it not. That is WHY no-one save the ones given to bring Truth unto you have seen it as it is--you try to decipher something as “Heavenly” from something which was written by greedy, terroristic MEN.
This is why, now, we must pull together the Truth of that which has come about in order that you can recognize of it and change of it--OR, allow it to proceed into Armageddon’s final altar of death and sacrifice--UNTO SATAN--NOT UNTO GOD. The “Sacred Clown” (Heyoka-‘Sioux’) has had his fling upon your planet and you have all allowed him to make the fool of you. If you would but awaken and come back within the Laws of God (Wakan Tanka) and rebalance that which ye have put into disarray--ye could give your wondrous species again into lighted radiance for the generations which would follow.
Do you not see that the politicians of the Zionists are inch by inch devouring your very existence? Yes, whether or not you wish to believe of it--THIS IS THAT WHICH IS THE ANTI-CHRIST COMES TO ABSORB AND DESTROY THAT WHICH HE NO LONGER NEEDS. FURTHER, THIS IS WHY KNOWING THE TRUTH OF IT WILL SET YE FREE FOR YOU WILL DEMAND THAT THE SUBTERFUGE CEASE AND THE BEAST BE REVEALED. EVIL CANNOT STAND IN THE LIGHT OF TRUTH AND THUS, HE WOULD FALL! DO YOU NOT FURTHER SEE THAT THERE IS NOTHING ”WOWAKAN‟ (SUPERNATURAL) ABOUT ANY OF THIS CIRCUMSTANCE--IT HAS BEEN THE LIARS “FROM THE BEGINNING” WHO HAVE DUPED YOU INTO GIVING UNTO THEM YOUR VERY SOULS! THUSLY YOU HAVE COME INTO SATAN’S TRAP OF THE PHYSICAL DIMENSION AND HE HAS IMPRISONED YOU TO THE PHYSICAL ASPECT OF YOUR WONDROUS JOURNEY. MAY THE GREAT SPIRIT SEE FIT TO GIVE YOU INSIGHT FOR IT MUST BE OBVIOUS THIS DAY THAT YOUR NATIONS WHICH YOU CALL HOLY ARE NOT AND YOUR LEADERS ARE BUT PUPPETS OF THE MASTERS OF DECEIT AND YOU ARE THE PAWNS! SO BE IT.
Dharma, allow us to finish the letter to Dr. Goldstein for if man cannot come into knowledge of this Truth as others have efforted to give unto him--so that NOW THERE IS PROOF IN YOUR OWN DIMENSION OF ASPECT, THEN WE MUST MOVE ON AS TO THAT WHICH THE PEOPLE OF GOD CAN DO IN PREPARATION FOR THE REMNANT--MAN WILL HAVE FREEWILL OF ACTION UNTO THE VERY ENDING OF THIS EXPERIENCE AND THEN WILL BE DECIDED--THE FINAL ACT OF THE PLAY.
You of human self-appointed God-judges have pronounced over the sacred people of God, the ancient ”natives‟ of your world, that they are Pagan and you must denounce them and destroy them--WHY? Because the Anti-Christ knew that if you would come into the Truth and balance as projected by those great teachers--HE WOULD BE ANNIHILATED. So you have turned from the Red Road and unto the darkness of the lies and the liar who romps down the Black Road--doing that which is only physical in experience while the Spirit withers in its confines of non-balance and disharmony. Do not think for one moment longer that there will be a lovely RAPTURE and lift-off of a planet overfilled with humans to whisk ye of darkness and ill-intent into some cozy hogan in the sky with crystal streets and rainbow lights. THOSE ARE ASSEMBLED FOR THE PEOPLE OF GOD--“THAT” IS THE PLUM OF THE “RED ROAD OF TRUTH”. YOU HAVE BEEN LIED TO AND THAT WHICH HAS BEEN WRITTEN AND VOTED INTO YOUR LAWS AND INSTRUCTION BOOKS IS EXACTLY THOSE THINGS WHICH SHALL DEPRIVE YOU OF THE WONDROUS GLORY OF THE RADIANCE OF THE SACRED PLACES. EARTH IS A PLACE OF TESTING AND EXPERIENCE IN A PHYSICAL FORM--NO MORE AND NO LESS--HAVE “YOU” PASSED THE EXAMINATION OR DO YOU FOLLOW THE EVIL LEADER WHO HAS TRICKED YOU? SO BE IT.
FREEDMAN/GOLDSTEIN--ZIONISTS UNCOVERED
QUOTING CONTINUED:
It no doubt grieves you as much as it grieves me, my dear Dr. Goldstein, to see our nation’s moral standards sink to new all-time lows day by day. Of that there is very little doubt. The moral standards of this nation in political, economic, social and spiritual fields are the factors which determine the position we will occupy in world affairs. We will be judged on that basis from afar by the other 94% of the world’s total population. Our 6% of the world’s total population will succeed or fail in its efforts to retain world leadership by our moral standards because in the last analysis they influence the attitudes and activities of the nation. The moral standards are the crucible in which the nation’s character is refined and moulded. The end product will never be any better than the ingredients used. It is some to think about.
There is much for which this Christian country can still feel very proud. But there is also much for which we cannot feel proud. A correct diagnosis of our nation’s rapidly deteriorating moral standards in all walks of life will reveal the cause as the nation’s current psychosis to concentrate primarily on how to (1) “make more money” and (2) “have more fun”. How many persons do you personally know who include among their daily duties service and sacrifice in the defense against its enemies of that priceless birthright which is the God-given heritage of all those blessed to be born American? What services? What sacrifices?
With very few exceptions this generation seems to regard everything as secondary to our accountability to unborn generations for our generation’s breach of the faith and betrayal of our trust to posterity. The sabotage of our nation’s moral standards is more incidental to the program of that inimical conspiracy than accidental in the continued march of mankind towards an easier existence. The guidance and control of this nation’s place in history has gravitated by default into the hands of those persons least worthy of the trusteeship. This notable achievement by them is their reward for their success in obtaining effective and numerous Christian “male prostitutes” to “front” for them. Too many of these efficacious Christian “male prostitutes” are scattered throughout the nation in public affairs for the security of the Christian faith and the nation’s political, social and economic stability.
A “male prostitute” is a male who offers the faculties of his anatomy from the neck up for hire to anyone who will pay his “asking price” exactly as the female of the same species offers the facilities of her anatomy from the neck down to anyone who will pay her “asking price”. Thousands of these pseudo-Christian “male-prostitutes” circulate freely unrecognized in all walks of life proudly pandering pernicious propaganda for pecuniary profit and political power. They are the “dog in the manger”. The corroding effect of their subtle intrigue is slowly but surely disintegrating the moral fibre of the nation. This danger to the Christian faith cannot be overestimated. This peril to the nation should not be underestimated. The Christian clergy must remain alerted to it.
The international “crime of crimes” of all history, that reprehensible iniquity in which this nation played the major role, was committed in Palestine almost totally as a result of the interference of the United States in the situation on behalf solely of the Zionist world-wide organization with its headquarters in New York City. The interference of the United States in that situation on behalf of the aggressors illustrates the power by the “male prostitutes” fearlessly functioning on behalf of the Zionist conspirators. It is the blackest page in our history.
The responsibility for that un-Christian, non-Christian and anti-Christian “cause” can be honestly deposited on the door-step of the Christian clergy. They must assume the full guilt for that inhuman and unholy crime committed in the name of Christian “charity”. Sunday after Sunday, year in and year out, the Christian clergy dinned into the ears of 150,000,000 Christians who go to church regularly that Christians must regard it as their “Christian duty” to support the Zionist conspiracy for the conquest of Palestine. Well, we “sowed a wind”, now we will “reap a whirlwind”.
The 150,000,000 Christians in the United States were “high pressured” by the Christian clergy to give their unqualified support to the Zionist program to “repatriate” to their “homeland” in Palestine the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe who were the descendants of the Khazars. Christians were exhorted by the Christian clergy to regard the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe as God’s “chosen people” and Palestine as their “Promised Land”. But they knew better all the time. It was a case of cupidity (cupidity: Eager desire for possessions especially of wealth; avarice; greed.) NOT stupidity you can be sure.
As a direct result of the activities of the “male prostitutes” on behalf of the Zionist program, and contrary to all the international law, to justice and to equity, anything to the contrary notwithstanding, the 150,000,000 Christians in the United States, with few exceptions, demanded that the Congress of the United States use the prestige and the power of this nation, diplomatic, economic and military, to guarantee the successful outcome of the Zionist program for the conquest of Palestine. This was done and the Zionists conquered Palestine. We are responsible.
It is well established and an undeniable historic fact that the active participation of the United States in the conquest of Palestine, on behalf of the Zionists, was the factor responsible for the conquest of Palestine by the Zionists. Without the active participation of the United States on behalf of the Zionists it is certain that the Zionists would never have attempted the conquest of Palestine by force of arms. Palestine today would be an independent sovereign country under a form of government established by self-determination of the lawful and legal Palestinians. This was aborted by the payment of countless millions of dollars to Christian “male prostitutes” by Zionists on a scale difficult for the uninitiated to even imagine.
With your kind permission anticipated, I beg to respectfully and sincerely now submit to you here my comments on several passages in your latest article which appeared in the September issue of the A.P.J. Bulletin under the headline “News and Views of Jews”. Deep down in my heart, my dear Dr. Goldstein, I truly feel that I can make a modest contribution towards the big success I wish you in the valuable work you are attempting, under such discouraging handicaps. My reactions to what you state in your article may prove helpful to you. My comments here were conceived in that spirit. May I suggest that you favor them with your consideration accordingly. I feel that you may be so close to the “trees” that you cannot see the “forest” in its true perspective. You may find a genuinely sincere outsider’s point of view helpful to you in orienting your yesterday’s attitudes to TODAY’S realities and to tomorrow’s seemingly certain probabilities. I believe you will.
You realize, my dear Dr. Goldstein, that all “Laws of Nature” are irrevocable. “Laws of Nature” can neither be amended, suspended or repealed regardless how we feel about them. One of these “Laws of Nature” is fundamentally the basic reason “WHY JEWS BECOME CATHOLICS”, the subtitle in your article which attracted my attention. The “Law of Nature” to which I refer is the law that “TO EVERY ACTION THERE IS AN EQUAL AND OPPOSITE REACTION”. In my respectful opinion that “Law of Nature” is the alpha and omega of all questions as to “WHY JEWS BECOME CATHOLICS”.
In your article you make this mystery sound very complicated. However, it really is very simple. The so-called or self-styled “Jews” who become Catholics today are subconsciously reacting to that “Law of Nature”. The conversion to Catholicism of so-called or self-styled “Jews” is the “EQUAL AND OPPOSITE REACTION”. THEIR CONVERSION IS A “REACTION” NOT AN “ACTION”. CAN YOU ANY LONGER DOUBT THAT AFTER READING THESE FACTS?
Catholicism has proven itself spiritually the “EQUAL AND OPPOSITE REACTION” of the religious worship practised today under the name “Judaism”, and prior to that name under the names “Talmudism” and “Pharisaism”. What is spiritually conspicuous in Catholicism is conspicuous by its absence in so-called “Judaism”. What is spiritually conspicuous in so-called “Judaism” is conspicuous by its absence in Catholicism, thank God. Anything which may be said by anyone to the contrary notwithstanding, Catholicism and so-called “Judaism” are at the opposite extremes of the spiritual spectrum.
Our subconscious mind never sleeps. It remains awake all the while the conscious mind is asleep. This subconscious mind of so-called or self-styled “Jews” is “WHY JEWS BECOME CATHOLICS”. The more spiritually sensitive subconscious minds of so-called or self-styled “Jews” for 2000 years have been seeking a spiritually secure beach-head as a refuge from the terror of the Talmud. After a lifetime breathing the atmosphere of the Talmud so-called or self-styled “Jews” found Catholicism a wholesome and refreshing change of spiritual climate. They could not resist the spiritual force of the “EQUAL AND OPPOSITE REACTION” WHICH ATTRACTED THEM TO CATHOLICISM.
Catholicism supplied a sacred sanctuary for the more spiritually sensitive subconscious mind of the so-called or self-styled “Jew” seeking security in his escape from the Talmud. (Hatonn: Please understand that which is “inferred” herein regarding the Holy Catholic Church--for it was assumed that the one converting would find that which he was seeking in truth of Godness--however, what is actually found is collusion and total usurpation of the truth in favor of the same lie--the deception has been most insidious but effective indeed!) Before sailing into the safe port of Catholicism the subconscious mind of the more spiritually sensitive so-called or self-styled “Jew” is tossed like a ship in a storm which has lost its rudder. When the ship anchors safely in the port of Catholicism spiritual peace of mind is restored and the ship remains securely at anchor in that safe port. Many millions of so-called or self-styled “Jews” would embark upon that voyage of their more courageous co-religionists but for one reason. They fear reprisals by their co-religionists.
In your article you mention just a few of the many penalties imposed by reactionary so-called or self-styled “Jews” upon their co-religionists who become converts to Catholicism. Conversion to Catholicism has even deprived many former so-called or self-styled “Jews” from earning their living. Many families faced starvation for that reason. A convert to Catholicism must be ready and willing to suffer the economic, social and political hardships his former co-religionists will make him pay as the price for the spiritual wealth he will acquire with conversion to Catholicism.
Investigation by you will convince you that so-called or self-styled “Jews” never turn spiritually to Catholicism “BECAUSE SUCH WAS THE JEWISH RELIGION: BECAUSE SUCH IS THE CATHOLIC RELIGION”, as you state in your article. A so-called or self-styled “Jew” might question the wisdom of conversion from the Original to a copy of the original. Inasmuch as so-called “Judaism” is a modern name for “Talmudism”, and “Talmudism is a name given to the ancient practise of “Pharisaism”, how can you reconcile what you state that “. . .SUCH WAS THE JEWISH RELIGION:. . .SUCH IS THE CATHOLIC RELIGION”.
Several so-called or self-styled “Jews” who were recently converted to Catholicism are my personal friends. Not one of those whom I have asked became a Catholic because they felt “THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IS THE JEWISH CHURCH GLORIFIED”, as you state in your article. What “JEWISH CHURCH” they ask me? I am unable to answer. What “JEWISH CHURCH” I ask you! “Pharisaism”? “Talmudism”? Surely you would not venture the opinion that the Catholic Church is “Pharisaism” or “Talmudism” now “GLORIFIED” as Catholicism, would you?
It must be quite apparent to you now that so-called or self-styled “Jews” who become converts to Catholicism do not believe that the Catholic Church, as you state in your article, “IS THE CHURCH OF JEWISH CONVERTS AND THEIR DESCENDANTS”. They do not regard Jesus as a “CONVERT” to the Catholic Church. You include Jesus with others you describe as “JEWISH CONVERTS” to the Catholic Church, in your article. In your article you state, “FIRST CAME CHRIST, THE JEW OF JEWS”. I never heard that designation before. Is it original? Nor will converted so-called or self-styled “Jews” concur at all with “THEN CAME THE APOSTLES, ALL JEWS”, as you also state in your article. There is unquestionably too big an area of disagreement here to disregard the views of those who have become converts to Catholicism. Nor can these converts to Catholicism be made to believe as truth “THEN CAME THE THOUSANDS OF THE FIRST MEMBERS OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH, WHO WERE JEWS”, as you state in your article under discussion here.
My dear Dr. Goldstein, as a former so-called or self-styled “Jew” for almost half your life, when you became a convert to Catholicism did you do so for the reasons you state in your article “WHY JEWS BECOME CATHOLICS”? That would be difficult for me to believe in spite of the further statement you make in your article “IN FACT THERE WOULD NOT HAVE BEEN A CATHOLIC CHURCH WERE IT NOT FOR THE JEWS”. That statement appears incredible in view of incontestible facts, but these facts may not have been available to you when you made it.
(Hatonn: I believe the facts are quite obvious, in this instance, wherein you have a man who has risen to position of influencing the masses of people through a controlled media and he is simply a tool of the Zionist Elite who said: “A FIFTEENTH CENTURY ”PROTOCOL‟: (No. 4.) As for what you say of their destroying your synagogues: MAKE YOUR SONS CANONS AND CLERICS IN ORDER THAT THEY MAY DESTROY THEIR CHURCHES” You who continue to be deceived with the facts before thine eyes shall reap the like rewards of thine ignorance by remaining in the trap whilst the master-deceivers pull you all the way into the PIT!)
If so-called or self-styled “Jews” believed what you state in your article they would undoubtedly prefer to stay put spiritually in their “JEWISH CHURCH”, by which you mean no doubt so-called “Judaism”. They would query why Catholics expected them to leave their “JEWISH CHURCH” to enter the Catholic Church (or any other ”church‟). It might appear more logical to expect Catholics to return to the original of the Catholic Church, the “JEWISH CHURCH”, or so-called “Judaism”. On the basis of what you state, that would not be inconsistent.
You take away my breath when you further state, “CATHOLICISM WOULD NOT EXIST WERE IT NOT FOR JUDAISM”. That leaves very little for me to say after writing these 62 pages of facts and comments. In a certain sense there is certain sense to what you state if you feel that the existence of so-called “Judaism”, in the time of Jesus and since then, created the necessity for the existence of Catholicism. But in no sense can the Catholic Church be adjudicated the projection of “Pharisaism”, “Talmudism”, or so-called “Judaism”.
We should get together in person to go into this matter more fully. I hope you will extend that privilege to me in the not too distant future. In closing this letter I sincerely request that you bear in mind while reading this letter Galatians,4:16, “Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth?” And to this I add, “I hope not”. I hope that we shall continue to be the very best of friends. If the Christian faith is to be rescued from its dedicated enemies we must all join hands and form a “human life-line”. We must pull together, not in different direction. We must “bury the hatchet” but not in each others heads.
Looking forward with pleasant anticipation to the delight of a meeting with you in person whenever you find it convenient and agreeable for yourself, and awaiting your early reply for which I take this opportunity to thank you in advance, and with best wishes for your continued good health and success, please believe me to be,
Most respectfully and very sincerely,
Benjamin H. Freedman.
END OF QUOTING
* * * * * * * *
I believe I will just leave you with this to ponder at this point.
Try on for size, the moccasins that fit. The Christian Church in its lies unto the Native Americans in practice of that Christ projected action in every facet of the lie has driven thousands into confusion and ridicule of that very thing you attempted to bring unto them---or did you? It is fact and TRUTH from onset that your antecedants intended to defraud them and “save them” from that which was balanced and harmonious within the Truth of God and Planet and mold them into your own sickness. You have a long way to go, those of you who CALL yourselves “CHRISTIANS”, for it is long since you acted as “CHRISTED” beings. Ponder it for the time of confrontation is upon you and the choosing and sorting is under way--NOW!
In deference to you ones who will pick this material to pieces with toothpicks and magnifying glasses--ah, would that all of you would make such effort to find the proof and confirmation--please realize that we have utilized another’s material and I give great honor and would not change it. I will make comments and if a thing be in gross error I will most surely change of it--otherwise, it is given that you might SEE THE TRUTH AS PRESENTED IN YOUR DIMENSION BY YOUR OWN HISTORIANS.
I speak of this for already a studied reader has pointed out that one mentioned herein, Josephus, was stated as being from the “first century”. Well I know not how else you would effectively represent the century for the man lived approximately from 37-100 “A.D”. That is certainly within the first century but not specifically the “first century” according to your ridiculous counting. For you who are curious now, about Josephus: He was a “Jewish” (you see, it has seeped into everything of documentation as the updating takes place) soldier, statesman, and historian. This from the Reader’s Digest GREAT ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY, 1971.
“Oh”, you might say, “THEY don’t make errors in the encyclopaedias”. OH, DON’T THEY? I would answer you:--just read the letter I will reproduce herein:
QUOTE:
EMBASSY OF GREECE
PRESS AND INFORMATION OFFICE
2211 Massachusetts Ave., N.W.
Washington, D.C. 20008
December 22, 1989
The Editor
The New Webster’s Comprehensive Dictionary
Lexicon Publication, Inc.
95 Madison Avenue, Suite 603
New York, N.Y. 10016
Dear Editor,
We would like to draw your attention to some serious errors in or omissions from the entry concerning Greece of your 1989 edition (page 420).
a) Greece is not a kingdom but a Presidential Parliamentary Republic. The monarchy was abolished 15 years ago, in Dec. 74, by a referendum in which the Greek people voted 69.2% in favor of a Presidential Republic.
b) There are not ethnic Turks or other ethnic minorities in Greece, but only a Moslem minority of 120,000 people (about 1% of the population).
c) Greece did not “absorb Turkish territories” after the War of Independence in the 1820’s but liberated Greek territories under Ottoman rule. The contemporary Greek State was formed through the liberation of territories which have been Greek since ancient times and which were under Ottoman occupation for four centuries.
d) The Greek Orthodox religion is practiced by 98% of the population.
e) Besides Athens and Thessaloniki, universities exist in seven other areas of Greece, including the universities of Patras, Crete, Ioannina, Thrace, Thessaly, the Aegean (islands) and the Ionian (islands).
f) Greece has been a member of the European Community since 1981.
Enclosed please find information on the June and November 1989 elections, both of which produced coalition governments.
We hope that you will make the necessary corrections in the new edition of your authoritative dictionary.
Sincerely,
Achilles Paparsenos
Press Attache
Telephone: (202) 332-2727
Telefax: (202)265-4931
Telex: 440662GRIN
* * * * * * * *
RESPONSE:
GROLIER INCORPORATED
Sherman Turnpike,
Danbury, Connecticut 06816
February 7, 1990
Mr. Achilles Paparsenos
Embassy of Greece
Press and Information Office
2211 Massachusetts Ave. NW
Washington, DC 20008
Dear Mr. Paparsenos:
Thank you for your letter of December 22, about errors in the article GREECE in the New Webster’s Comprehensive Dictionary, which was published by one of our subsidiaries. I am especially grateful for the information you enclosed.
We will make corrections in the article in our next printing. We regret the errors and are grateful that you (and others) have brought them to our attention.
Sincerely,
Lawrence T. Lorimer
Vice President
Editorial Director
* * * * * * * *
And thus is history so easily changed and allowed to change if ONES LIKE YOU DO NOT SPEAK OUT AND DEMAND TRUTH! YOUR HOLY BOOKS AND TEACHINGS HAVE BEEN THE MOST TAMPERED-WITH DOCUMENTS ON THE FACE OF YOUR EARTH--TO SUIT THE NEEDS AND SERVE AS TOOLS TO DEFRAUD A CIVILIZATION AND SPECIES--AND YOU HAVE CONTINUED TO SLEEP AND DO NOTHING TO SET IT TO RIGHT, WAKE UP WORLD--THE ANTI-CHRIST WHO WILL BRING DOWN YOUR ENTIRE PLANET IS ALIVE AND WELL AND THRIVING ON YOUR BLOOD!
Enough, Dharma, close for this day. Thank you for your service and we shall resume with this subject matter when we continue. We will next give you contents of a document entitled: AMERICAN FREEDOM & ZIONIST POWER, Pitman Buck, Jr. (“United States Constitution BILL OF RIGHTS: Article 1: Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion....”) A short quote, now, for introduction.
“THE PERVASIVE INFLUENCE of “Jewish” (there it is again--as casually as other errors become “fact”) power upon American domestic and foreign policies is an issue that cries out for public discussion. It should be of concern to every American as to how an ethnocentric, religious group which comprises less than three percent of the population has become a (the) leading factor in American politics. Yet, ironically, in America where free speech and press are constitutionally guaranteed, the subject has been almost completely ignored except in either extremely racist circles or in selected “Jewish” publications aimed at sympathetic readership.” “Jewish” meaning, of course, “Zionist”. We will take up at this point when next we sit to print.
Hatonn, Gyeorgos Ceres
Commander
United Federation Fleet
Inter-Galactic Federation Command
Saalome’ and good day.
CHAPTER 10
REC #1 ATON
WEDNESDAY, FEBRUARY 20, 1991 7:20 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 188
AND
THIS BOOK SHALL BE CALLED:
THE BITTER COMMUNION ALTARS OF HEMLOCK
...AND YE HAVE GIVEN HEMLOCK UNTO MY CHILDREN IN THINE COMMUNION CUPS--IN MY NAME HAVE YE CORRUPTED THE LAWS OF GOD. AND IN THAT CORRUPTION SHALL YE BE GIVEN TO KNOW THAT WHICH YE HAVE DONE FOR YE HAVE DEFILED MY NAME AND SHED BLOOD OF THE INNOCENT UPON MY PATH OF GODNESS AND THEN YE ASK GOD TO ALLOW YOU TO PREVAIL. YE HAVE STOLEN THE CHALICE OF GOD AND FILLED IT WITH THE BITTER POISON AND GIVEN IT UNTO MY CREATIONS--AND THIS YE HAVE DONE IN MY NAME. GREAT SORROW SHALL PREVAIL UPON THE LANDS IN THE FINAL DAYS OF THE CLEANSING.
I HAVE KNOCKED AT YOUR DOOR AND YOU HAVE TURNED ME AWAY. I HAVE WHISPERED AND, YEA, SHOUTED IN YOUR EARS AND YOU TURN AWAY--YOU HAVE BEEN SHOWN THE DEVASTATION AND DESTRUCTION AND YOU HEED IT NOT. YOU SEND MY SONS AND DAUGHTERS WHOM WERE PLACED IN YOUR CARE--UNTO THE BURNING DESERTS OF HELL AND NOW YE TURN AND ASK SANCTION ON THAT WHICH YOU DO--IN MY NAME!
YES, IT IS A MOST BITTER COMMUNION, CHILDREN OF EARTH, FOR YE HAVE FILLED THINE VERY ESSENCE WITH THE UNCLEAN IN THE MIDST OF THE MOST PERFECT GIFTS OF CREATOR/CREATION. AND IN THE FINAL PASSAGE “A NEW RELIGION WILL SWEEP ACROSS THE LANDS AND IT SHALL BE THE LIE OF LIES AND YEA, IT SHALL BE PROCLAIMED TO BE IN MY NAME AND THAT OF THE CHRIST SACRED CIRCLE OF INFINITY AND YE SHALL REGRET OF IT SORELY.”
MEN HAVE TRAINED, OR CAN TRAIN, EVERY KIND OF ANIMAL OR BIRD THAT LIVES AND EVERY KIND OF REPTILE AND FISH, BUT NO HUMAN BEING CAN TAME THE TONGUE. IT IS ALWAYS READY TO POUR OUT ITS DEADLY POISON. SOMETIMES IT PRAISES YOUR HEAVENLY FATHER, AND SOMETIMES IT BREAKS OUT INTO CURSES AGAINST MEN WHO ARE MADE LIKE GOD. AND SO BLESSING AND CURSING COME POURING OUT OF THE SAME MOUTH. DEAR BROTHERS, SURELY THIS IS NOT RIGHT! DOES A SPRING OF WATER BUBBLE OUT FIRST WITH FRESH WATER AND THEN WITH BITTER WATER? CAN YOU PICK OLIVES FROM A FIG TREE, OR FIGS FROM A GRAPE VINE? NO, AND YOU CANNOT DRAW FRESH WATER FROM A SALTY POOL LEST YE FIRST REMOVE THE SALT.
WHO WILL COME WITH ME? WHO WILL WALK WITH ME? WHO WILL SHARE OF THE SWEET COMMUNION WITH ME? YOU WHO HAVE PATIENTLY OBEYED THE LAWS OF GOD DESPITE THE PERSECUTION, THEREFORE WILL YOU BE PROTECTED BY ME, FROM THE TIME OF GREAT TRIBULATION AND TEMPTATION, WHICH WILL COME UPON THE WORLD TO TEST EVERYONE ALIVE. LOOK, I AM COMING, SO YE OF LIGHTED TRUTH HOLD TIGHTLY TO THE LITTLE STRENGTH YOU HAVE--SO THAT NO ONE WILL TAKE AWAY YOUR CROWN.
AS FOR THE ONE WHO CONQUERS, I WILL MAKE HIM A PILLAR IN THE TEMPLE OF GOD; HE WILL BE SECURE, AND WILL GO OUT NO MORE; AND I WILL WRITE MY GOD’S NAME ON HIM, AND HE WILL BE A CITIZEN IN THE CITY OF GOD, COMING DOWN FROM HEAVEN FROM GOD; AND HE WILL HAVE MY NEW NAME INSCRIBED UPON HIM.
YOU OF THE MANY HAVE ACCEPTED THE BITTER COMMUNION JUST AS THE SWEET AND HAVE DEFILED MY TRUTH WITH LIES AND MY WONDROUS TEMPLES WITH CORRUPTION. I WILL NOT BLESS OF YOUR EVIL AS YE ASK OF ME TO SLAY THINE ENEMIES FOR IT IS UNHOLY IN THE SIGHT OF GOD.
I SHALL GATHER MY CHILDREN FROM OUT OF THAT DESERT AND LIFT THEM INTO MY KINGDOM AND YE SHALL GRIEVE AT YOUR LOSS AND THE RIBBONS SHREDDED UPON THE POSTS WILL NOT GIVE YOU COMFORT FOR THEY ARE STAINED WITH BLOOD WHICH SHALL NOT BE REMOVED--EVEN UNTO THE INFINITY OF THE HISTORY OF YOUR WORLD. YES, I SHALL LIFT THEM UP INTO THE SAFETY OF MY WINGS--THOSE WHO WILL COME WITH ME. AND WHO OF YOU HAVE TAUGHT YOUR CHILDREN TRUTH SO THAT THEY WOULD KNOW TO COME WITH ME? EVIL SHALL NOT PASS INTO THE PLACES OF PERFECTION. SO BE IT
I AM ATON
CHAPTER 11
REC #2 HATONN
WEDNESDAY, FEBRUARY 20, 1991 8:22 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 188
TODAY’S WATCH
Do not concern, Dharma, over the computer--the Father’s words are remaining within the master-brain. The conscious mind is a strange element of experience--when the higher consciousness is present the manifestations of thought within the physical dimension is dulled and your computers are tampered with in order to remove all at any and every opportunity in efforts to dissuade you and other scribes from their work. NONE SHALL AGAIN SILENCE GOD! SO BE IT!
Because I have spoken of the Zionists in the churches calling themselves “Christian”, do not think that I finish with the subject of corrupted religious institutions. I do not, however, wish to withdraw or sidetrack from my subject of how the element has seeped into the very fiber of your being--as documented on your place by your people in your time of counting and experience.
The best way to do this is to unfold unto you ones that which has been taken from the shelves and destroyed or remains only through preservation against this day of revelation. It is better if you ones can take the information and go forth and prove of the accounts to your own satisfaction wherein lies cannot prevail in the light of confrontation of Truth. If you cannot come to recognize the anti-Christ within--how can you know Truth?
I shall postpone “TODAY’S WATCH” for I have many segments to show you regarding that which is happening in front of you and yet I have bogged my publisher with five “double” Expresses and I will not burden him further this day. He is giving you a compilation of our last several writings which might well be the most informative and valuable information you will ever experience in this life journey. I urge you readers of this information to obtain the prior publishing if you have not done so. We are taking the infiltration and corruption by the anti-Christ upon your place, one step at a time according to that which has come down in America--and thusly, the world.
Today we will take up AMERICAN FREEDOM & ZIONIST POWER. No, you will not like the information but I urge you to continue to read of it for in these writings are the REVELATIONS being revealed.
In utilizing this information, I honor gratefully, one Pitman Buck, Jr. for in his material he has done a splendid job and has displayed insight and writing skills of greatness. Mr. Buck claimed no affiliation with any organization and expressed his own views with great insight and wisdom and documentation of great importance.
At the time of the writing which I shall share with you, Mr. Buck lived in Texas City, Texas, and had been employed for twenty-five years as a technician with a leading chemical firm, with a special interest in the fields of mass spectrometry and infrared spectroscopy. This is a field of utmost importance to you in this transitioning world. I shall, however, protect all further information regarding this man for in these days of peril, persons who speak out and those one’s families are in grave danger at every turn--most especially when their great contributions are unveiled by God that his children might gain insight.
Mr. Buck noted that in a speech given on March 26, 1977, before the annual Jefferson-Jackson Day Dinner in Denver, Colorado, United States Senator James Abourezk stated that “..we now see a foreign country, Israel, wrapping itself in its state religion so that criticism of the state or its policies is perceived as a form of racism”--anti-Semitism. He further stated, “In this country it is much easier to criticize our own government than it is to criticize Israel!”
The information I shall give you was written and published in your year, 1977, without reference to publisher--I honor his integrity.
You have arrived at a time in historical passage wherein an ethnocentric, religious group which comprises less than three percent of the population has become THE leading factor in America’s destiny. You have had over a decade to become deeper mired in the quicksand and have seen it not--whether or not ye perish is resting upon a tiny reed of hope. For you see, the shrouded workers have pulled the Constitution into the darkness and taken--through actions” “as if”--and compromised, then destroyed the foundation of your “BILL OF RIGHTS” AS A NATION UNDER GOD, INDIVISIBLE, WITH LIBERTY AND JUSTICE FOR ALL. YOU ARE NOT A NATION UNDER GOD LAW OF TRUTH, YOU ARE DIVIDED AND SERVE ONLY THE MASTER OF GREED AND SELF-ATTAINMENT, YOU ARE TOTALLY DIVISIBLE AND YOU HAVE ONLY “SHAM” LIBERTY AS THE MASTER-PUPPETEERS ALLOW YOU AND THERE IS “JUSTICE” FOR NONE AND YET LAWS GIVING UNTO THE USURPERS OF THE LAWS OF JUSTICE. YOU ARE VICTIMS OF THE HOAX.
Dharma, we shall do as prior work and print from the document provided. I shall comment as we go if appropriate and designate such. I feel it more appropriate for readers to hear it from the mouths of earth brother so they cannot toss it aside as super-natural “gibberish and ravings from an insane mind”.
Later, we shall move right inside the secret archives of the Vatican and you will see that all of this has been a long time in the coming.
QUOTE:
THE NEWS, JEWS AND GENERAL BROWN
FREE SPEECH AND DISCUSSION on the topic of this pamphlet is so inhibited that even the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff cannot freely speak his mind on a college campus (the traditional site of intellectual inquiry) without being made to apologize to the Jewish community by none other than the President himself.
On October 10, 1974, General George S. Brown appeared before a Duke University Law School forum and in responding to a question he spoke of the strong Jewish lobby in this country whose chief interest is Israel. (In a recent article Joseph Kraft, who is Jewish, wrote of “Jews who cared chiefly about Israel...” during the 1976 presidential election.) General Brown warned the law students of the serious danger to America that unlimited support of Israel entails. For these remarks the general was called “anti-Semitic” by Zionists and pro-Zionists and was told to apologize by a president sworn to uphold the Constitution and the national defense of America.
General Brown made the following remarks to the student forum: “We have the Israelis coming to us for equipment. We say we can’t possibly get the Congress to support a program like that. They say, ”Don’t worry about the Congress. We‟ll take care of the Congress.‟ Now this is somebody from another country. But they can do it.” A Commentary article (referred to below) depicts Israel’s United Nations Ambassador Simcha Dinitz and an Israeli military attache inside the Pentagon demanding of Secretary of Defense James Schlesinger full United States military logistical supporting equipment during the height of the 1973 Yom Kippur War. When both Secretary of State Henry Kissinger and Schlesinger demurred, Dinitz threatened to call in several unnamed United States senators to force the issue. After President Nixon received calls from a number of influential supporters of Israel (again unnamed) from both inside and outside the United States, the Commentary article states, the President then personally intervened on Israel’s behalf and ordered the full logistical support of Israel, “...being keenly aware of the possible political consequences of a further delay.” No doubt this power to dictate is what the general meant when he said, “But they can do it.”
Of course, the network television news managers decided to spare the American public such details concerning the Jewish lobby which would have confirmed exactly what General Brown had told the students about that lobby, namely, “It is so strong you wouldn’t believe now.” The network managers preferred instead to concentrate on the “technical” error made by the general when he said “They own, you know, the banks in this country, the newspapers.” Had the general used the world control instead of the word own, he would have been home free.
For an enlightening article about the matters of which General Brown spoke--the huge Israeli draw-down of United States military equipment during the Yom Kippur War, as well as the astonishing strength and operational effectiveness of the Jewish lobby--the reader is referred to the article, “Kissinger & the Yom Kippur War,” in Commentary (September 1974). Commentary is published by the American Jewish Committee.
Morris J. Amitay, a Zionist lobbyist and former staff aid to Senator Abraham Ribbicoff, told Washington Post journalist Stephen Isaacs that Jewish legislative staff members keep their Jewishness in mind when “aiding” their legislative bosses. (As reported by Leonard J. Davis, also a Zionist lobbyist, in The Cleveland Jewish News, January 24, 1975, p.20.)
There is ample evidence that many Jewish journalists also keep their Jewishness in mind when “reporting” the news. This evidence is not just a hypothetical parallel drawn from Morris J. Amitay’s comments. Jewish writers themselves confirm this bias in Jewish literature. Naomi Ben-Asher wrote: “The question of Jewish identity...is no stranger to the writer whose Jewishness is largely a biological accident....For the non-writer...Jewishness can be a negligible factor of life...This irrelevance of a man’s Jewishness to his work rarely applies to the Jew who is a writer.” One is hereby well-advised to keep in mind that for propagandic purposes some news may be given national coverage while other news is directed only toward the Jewish community.
In another incident involving General Brown, the American public learned through a leak to the Israeli press--just two weeks before the 1976 United States presidential and national election date--that Ranan Lurie, a Jewish columnist, had interviewed General Brown six months earlier. In response to a question in that interview on April 12, 1976, the general had stated his honest conviction that Israel and her armed forces were “a burden” to the United States. The conveniently timed news leak of the general’s remarks, duly reported by all three major American media networks, had the expected effect of embarrassing Republican candidate Ford in the American Jewish community. President Ford swiftly issued a statement that he did not agree with “the general’s poor choice of words” and that he considered the matter closed. Thirty-two Jewish organizations immediately announced a special meeting to consider the situation. The next day the Jewish groups replied with one voice that, “The Jewish community does not consider the matter of General Brown to be closed.”
The news-handling of this latest Brown incident was seen by many as another example of Jewish control and manipulation of news stories in order to gain the greatest propagandic effect upon the American people for the sole benefit of Israel. Although Mr. Lurie disclaimed any conspiracy concerning the timing of the news leak, he was quick to recommend (on ABC television news) that President Ford fire General Brown for expressing his view that Israel is a burden to the United States. (Mr. Lurie lived in Israel for years and presumably holds Israeli citizenship.)
As Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, General Brown is in a most favorable position to know how much of a military and economic burden Israel really is to the United States. The Houston Post reported that “defense officials said that the vital United States tank reserve in Europe was cut back in 1973 to replace Israel’s losses in the Yom Kippur War.” That paper further reported Pentagon sources as saying “...the tanks were rushed to Israel...leaving the United States army with less than 50 percent of the tanks it believed it needed to meet any thrust by the Soviet Union’s vastly greater armored forces.” An authoritative Pentagon source (reported by the Middle East Perspective, October 1976) declared that the “depletion of United States arsenal for benefit of Israel during the October War left our country without a single combat-ready division anywhere.” Any American president who places the survival of another nation above the national interests of his own country should be tried for treason and run out of the country.
Every day Jewish power affects the life and pocket-book of each American citizen and taxpayer. Through the control of the national impact media of radio and television and, to a lesser degree, through the handling of national and international wire services and their dispatches, Jewish influence determines what will or will not be on national television, what the voters will know about political candidates and what tomorrow’s press headlines will be. At the time of General Brown’s appearance before the student forum at Duke University, Time magazine, in reporting the Brown incident in its November 25 edition, stated, “According to Washington Post Correspondent Stephen D. Isaacs‟ recently published book, Jews and American Politics, Jews head the corporations that own all three national television networks.”
When, on November 13, 1969, former Vice-President Spiro Agnew spoke of “a tiny enclosed fraternity of privileged men” in the television news medium who enjoy “a monopoly sanctioned and licensed by government,” he incurred the wrath of a small group of men more powerful than he had imagined. If the vice-president of the United States had hopes of remaining in political life, those hopes would have been better served with an announcement to lead a “Bonds for Israel” drive.
Not only are the private corporations of the electronic news media under Jewish control but Jews hold many of the government’s most sensitive informational outlets to the public. President Ford and First Lady Betty Ford both found it useful to employ Jewish press secretaries. From the level of Department of State on down through the various executive branch agencies, whether it be Attorney General Levi’s office, the Securities and Exchange Commission or the United States Information Agency, one is apt to find that the chief press spokesman or his assistant is either a Jew or works for one. If a private citizen wants to voice a complaint about the religio-ethnically biased, controlled broadcast media, he can contact the Federal Communications Commission which is charged by law with the regulation of the broadcast industry that uses the public’s airwaves. A perusal of the 1976 Congressional Staff Directory indicates THAT MANY, IF NOT MOST, OF THE TOP OFFICIALS OF THE FCC ARE JEWISH!.
In 1969 the Senate Communications Subcommittee conducted hearings on Senate Bill 2004. The bill would have granted almost automatic license renewals for stations of the broadcast media. All three network presidents were there to testify. So was Nicholas Johnson, a former FCC commissioner but not with the National Citizens Committee for Broadcasting, a group concerned about single points of view and conflicts of interest. When the hearings began, the network moguls testified enthusiastically for S.2004 which would have allowed them to forget the public’s interest and concentrate totally on making money and propaganda. The networks simply do not want restraints placed upon them by the public. Nicholas Johnson, a man who is not possessed by a mean, forensic disposition, gave a fifty-page statement to the subcommittee and testified thus: “The broadcaster in America today is, without question, the single most powerful man civilization has ever permitted to roam wild. We have used a very long thread to tether a dinosaur. He finds it restricting and asks that it be removed.”
One would think that newspapers, all newspapers, would defend the right of free speech and press as a right of every American--to be exercised more particularly by those who have the official responsibility to defend the Constitution. But not The New York Times, owned by Arthur Ochs Sulzberger. On October 22, 1976, this prestigious newspaper called the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff “a general who talks too much.” The writer would put several questions to the Times: what are the armed forces defending, if not the constitutional right to freedom of speech and press? During his superb thirty-five year military career, and now as America’s chief military officer, General Brown has defended with his life the right of free speech and press for others, including the Times, and now the Times criticizes the general for exercising the very right he has helped to preserve for Mr. Sulzberger and his editor, A. M. Rosenthal. How unfair and ungrateful can a newspaper be?
If the Times were to interview General Brown, would he be expected to reply to questions about Israel honestly and according to his convictions? Obviously not, since that is what the general did in the case of the Lurie interview and the Times condemned him for doing so. The Times and other media ought to refrain from asking public officials for press interviews if they do not want or expect honest answers.
(Hatonn: It is most difficult to not interrupt at every sentence and make comment of irate objection to the thing that is pulling you down. In this very day--this very moment--you have been led into the pits of Hell in the burning desert and the lies grown bigger and bigger and mislead you into complacency. You are told that Iraqi forces are weak and worn away--the barrage of lies pouring forth would gag the maggots which feast upon the carcasses of the damned. You feast upon the lies WHILST THEY ARE TELLING YOU THAT THEY ARE TELLING YOU LIES—STRATEGY, THEY CALL IT! I AM OVERWHELMED WITH IRATE PROTEST IN YOUR BEHALF AND IN BEHALF OF THE CHILDREN YOU HAVE SENT TO BE SACRIFICED ON THE ALTAR OF EVIL.)
In an unusually courageous editorial, The Wall Street Journal (October 20, 1976) spoke to this issue: “It looks to us as if General Brown’s real sin is excessive candor, which leaves us confused, since we thought everyone agreed our leaders needed to be more candid, not less so.” The Journal then concluded its editorial by obliquely suggesting to pro-Zionist backers of Governor Carter that they might be better satisfied with press interview answers given by the Carter administration officials who had been lobotomized.
In his Lurie interview, General Brown also had a few things to say about other nations besides Israel. Concerning Britain, he said that England “is no longer a world power--all they have got are generals and admirals and bands.” Unlike the Times which wrote that the general “talks too much,” the Manchester Guardian Weekly (October 31, 1976) of England wrote, with obvious regard for the truth, that “The General need not apologize. He should tell us more.”
The author has concentrated on the General Brown story because in many ways it is typical of Jewish influence exercised through the control of major news organs. This manipulating, filtering and censoring of information--done daily to a lesser or larger extent--depends upon how the media perceive the factual happenings as affecting the Jewish community here and abroad. One other example will be given.
END QUOTING FOR THIS SEGMENT
* * * * * * * *
Allow us a rest-break and then we will take up the subject of THE NEWS, ISRAELIS AND THE U.S.S. LIBERTY. There is no way to tell it to you often enough, for you do not wish to believe it could happen--not to you and certainly not to America or the world. Why? You have had the prophecies since the beginning of Genesis--well, friends, it isn’t over until GOD WINS! I care not how many of you choose to believe otherwise and think us to be bigots and wimps! GOD IS NEITHER AND TRUTH SHALL AGAIN PREVAIL UPON YOUR PLACE JUST AS WRITTEN AND THE JOURNEY THROUGH THE LIES WILL BE UNPLEASANT INDEED. SO BE IT.
To stand-by, please.
CHAPTER 12
REC #1 JESUS SANANDA/HATONN
THURSDAY, FEBRUARY 21, 1991 7:59 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 189
Dharma, your Brother Esu is present, chela. Let us look into the moment before we move forward for each has a journey--a purpose--and all must integrate into the other with precision lest the clock not tick properly.
You ones must not take of your portion and DEMAND too much of another lest you not understand their confusion. It is rare that we would expect of you ones to begin, for instance, a great project at the ending of a day. I witness that you write more quantity when the whip-lash is causing pain elsewhere. We cannot stop of the writing for time and action are mandatory--however, it is not to panic the support group. Further, by the reaction of the support group comes the pressure upon your senses which effort to stop you and allow time for other forms of living “catch-up”. Man has waited too long and now wishes to have it all in the 11th hour--which we effort to bring as much as possible within those moments but he, too, must turn within and LISTEN to the Truth as it unfolds.
For instance, on this morning and you will hear it in full later--Saddam has said that he has given a REASONABLE response to Russia and further “...if it is unacceptable he intends to tell the world why the U.S. constructed and carries forth with this war.” Well, chelas, it will indeed be revealing! The only hope the United States has for popular support is that the lies from your media have been strong enough to continue to hide truth and hundreds of thousands will perish in the interim, if the REAL TRUTH is pushed forth. It will also cause an intensification of effort to assassinate Saddam to silence him--oh sad is your state upon your planet. Sad indeed.
The subject upon which Hatonn expounds is the central core of Truth which ye ones must have lest you move into the transition without facts and Truth--so it must be pulled together in a document which will outline Truth and then the brothers can glean the deeper information from the books already written. Therefore, Dharma, YOURS IS TO WRITE AND WRITE AND WRITE AS WE GIVE IT UNTO YOU. ALSO, IT IS TO DISCERN OTHER’S INPUT WHICH WOULD CAUSE DISCOUNTING OF OUR WORK IF YOU DISCERN INCORRECTLY--IT IS MOST CRITICAL THAT YOU AND THOMAS DO NOT ERR IN DECIPHERING THAT WHICH GIVES DELUSION IN THE MIDST OF ITS BEAUTY FOR THAT, INDEED, IS THE WAY OF THE MASTER-DECEIVER. THE “TOOLS” WILL NOT REALIZE THEY HAVE BEEN USED. AND YOU MUST USE ALL THE CLUES AND TOOLS GIVEN FOR YOUR GARNERING OF THE TRUTH--ALL. For example, in the document which cost you hours of time on the yesterday--you discerned with the one word title but it is necessary that you familiarize yourselves with projections, for the masses will do so and they will cling to that which allows them continuation in the defaults.
“Jews” as a description and “title” of a Book given in the context that the man gave--as “the first and last” speaker sent by God (which makes him by obvious intent--THE giver of Truth which is the Messiah)--cannot be correct. Number one, “Jew”, as you found within the week is a term only most recently applied to the ones of Judea--as in this term (title) JEWS--THE CALLED, indicates (whether or not the writer realizes it) means “ZIONIST--THE CHOSEN” which is not revealed actually until the last paragraph.
You ones wish to cling to the mystical and find cities of crystal diamonds and colored lights and thus and so--as from prior to the beginning--and believe that God began his “creating” just for earth and earth man! Bubble bursting time again. Earth is a place for human Man to experience and there was creation before and there is almost “relative” creation beyond in a very little differing dimension. There are and have been many great and Christed teachers, I among them and some of you, among them--but not the “only one”. Therefore, you must study your lessons well, chelas who write and project data--for we shall give forth no dreamy-eyed information to deceive longer, the people. YOU ARE MANIFESTED INTO PHYSICAL REALITY AND ALL ABOUT YOUR EXPERIENCE WILL BE AS SUCH--AND WONDROUS INDEED IT IS. FOR ALL YOU MUST LEARN IS THAT YOU CAN CREATE FROM THIS DENSITY IN WHICH YOU EXPERIENCE--THAT WHICH YOU NEED TO CHANGE OF CIRCUMSTANCE. AH, IT IS A GREAT RESPONSIBILITY YOU ONES BEAR BUT YOU ARE EQUAL TO THE TASK.
Ones project that which they are given and unless the Holy God sources have trained them, there is no way in which they can know of Truth vs. delusion and yet man must come up out of the dream-world and into the “dream-world” of greatness and Truth of manifestation for a physical experience IS one of manifestation and creation--either for furtherance of that which you label good or evil.
The young man in Korea in the military shall get my answer in the physical manner he can see and hear--for he already hears me, he only “desires” the physical contact--as do ye all, for that is your only perception of reality. If his ONLY purpose in this journey is to give support to, let us say, Dharma--then would not his journey be grand indeed? And, yet, as purpose is desired--it grows beyond all bindings and limits--how wondrous is the journey.
For you who do not know, the slings and arrows are striking my scribes from every direction of the physical and the bombardment is hard and expensive. The neighbors, in their hatred, and the local Community Services District has reported a dozen things to EVERY possible police agency and daily come the police enforcers. But you ones must know; and to experience is to learn. Until you understand that you are already in a position of having no longer “community” and no longer have freedom of even that which you perceive is “property” you cannot confront and change of it. But, Dharma, your first commitment, chela, is to write for a very, very busy commander who sets aside time for this projection to meet the needs of your cycles--I can only ask that you do not lose sight of the trees for the entanglement of the forest. Precious, I care not that ones call me Jesus for it is indeed a fine label and more ones upon your place have called me that than any other--labels matter not for it is Truth and Godliness, order out of chaos, peace out of restlessness which is sought, and I hold of the key and the way. Rest easy, little one, for you can only offer unto Man that which is the gift and then, release him for he must accept and take of it or it is, indeed, no gift. So be it.
You must further discern in that which is given in portions of which understanding can be gleaned. This is why you must access ALL, as with the writing of “JEWS” to discern whether or not the term is simply utilized for current understanding of subject matter or indeed is used as a “term in fact”. You MUST be given that which can be understood by all levels of progress. This is WHY the Journals are written--so that ones can, in the conclusion of material, know the subject in point--having grown through the lessons and into knowledge. But neither can there be naught but the repetition of the lessons time after time lest ye never get to the true subject and much less into the wisdom with which to utilize the knowledge.
I rest my hand upon your heads in blessings for in you ones, I am so well-pleased and I cherish and appreciate you without measure. We are doing of our work and the Word is pure so that man can see--if he chooses to cover his eyes and ears--so be it for that, then, is of his choosing and not of your failure.
Commander, thank you for allowing me a brief communion for our troops are getting a bit frazzled and emotionally tattered working in the desolate bunkers of this battlefield of experience. I speak not to the ONE, but to the ALL for there is no separation but if ye make projections that your hand is my hand in service--make very, very sure it is MY hand you hold and serve for the evil brother has a million hands to tempt you and glorious stories to soothe you and great parables to lift your egos upon the imitation marble platforms which will collapse with the most tiny prick of the needle. Do not “follow me”--come in the equality and responsibility given unto you--and move beside me, in front of me but never feel unworthy and drag behind me for if ye listen, you will know the way from any position on the path. However, I caution you--if you feel YOURS IS THE ONLY WAY--ye shall be put behind for there is no leader of greatness who discounts another’s values nor possibility of a “better way”. Ponder it! The child in learning MUST recognize the teacher who has learned and bow to higher judgment and discernment--the student, however, will always be constantly tested by the teacher if the teacher be in any wise worthy and the teacher shall always, if he has achieved wisdom, bow at the very feet of the student for the perfection gained in the knowledge of Truth. Take my hand, when ye have “tried” me for blessed of the fold--I know the way for I come from that Greatest of all wondrous spirits only to serve--even unto the very least.
Thank you for attending me and I shall relinquish the printing pen unto my brother, that you might continue in thine work. It is glorious work for it gives us opportunity to honor ones who passed before and left Truth and wisdom through knowledge and the possibility for your standing upon their shoulders that your journey can be in more perfection and understanding for the place is far better for them having passed this way. It is for Man in the physical to learn in measured steps of understanding--total knowledge and revelation of the whole is that which is of another dimension of experience--beware of the one who pronounces total vision while in thine dimension for he lies! Insight is one thing--claim of total knowledge is another. This is why we of the returning teachers and hosts are NOT MANIFEST IN HUMAN FORMAT upon your placement--so that you can KNOW that ones who claim such position are NOT THAT WHICH THEY CLAIM TO BE. Note further that I did NOT say that there are not returned workers and higher beings among you and some of you are the manifested proof of same--but the higher HOSTS of GOD are NOT IN THE PHYSICAL FORMAT. If there are visits to and from--then it is perception of holographic dimension--sometimes quite “physical” in perception. You ones continually ask for “proof” to your physicalness in a physical manner--which can be most easily duplicated by tricksters.
IT IS THAT WHICH IS BEYOND THE PHYSICAL UNTO WHICH YOU MUST LOOK AND YOU WILL RECOGNIZE IT ONLY WITH THE ADVANCED “KNOWING” OF THAT CONNECTION WITHIN ON YOUR LEVEL OF ABILITY TO RECOGNIZE. Until the day when that is understood we continue with that which IS suitable in its proper sequence.
For you who cannot “see the craft” in the heavens--you simply do not know that for which to look. On any given night when you would see the “stars” you can look into any direction and see the craft. As you connect with frequencies the brothers will give recognition--either through movement and certainly, no less, than the strobing of “colored” lights pulsed deliberately for your viewing. Massive craft are in your viewing range in these days and orbit in the same patterns as the stars--and yes, the astronomers DO KNOW and are simply forbidden to divulge the information unto you--keep attention for they ”SLIP‟ with their tongues most regularly. If you see great motion of “light” from/to locations and the light be brilliant and leave no “trail”, the craft is without your near atmosphere. If there is a long glowing “tail”, then the craft is moving rapidly within your atmosphere thus heating the air particles which leaves the “tail”. Enjoy your communion with your brothers in the cosmos for they, too, are weary of thine tending and long for their own “home” placements.
It is honor to serve you and we give freely of selves unto your needs--but as any upon human placement--thine brothers like contact and recognition for that which they are and do. And the greatest service of all, beloved chelas, is to give grateful appreciation unto GOD for that which you give appreciation allows the Great Spirit of your Creator to see your level of understanding and growth is great when a Truth is “grown-into” to such extent that a child only asks in behalf of “another” and for the “greater good” and not for self. So be it. Do not toy greatly with the orifice called “mouth” and the “tongue” within--for God hears the energy projections of the soul within and from that projection does HE make value judgment. Adonai.
I am Jesus Sananda, to bow to Command. Thank you.
* * * * * * * *
Please allow me to give appreciation unto my own “Commander-in-Chief”, in whose service I come on this journey.
There is something I am going to relay to all of you ones at this point. Stop the nonsense of Christian vs. everything or anything! You ones have long since confused the term unto its demise. ALL ONES WHO MOVE IN TRUTH UNTO LIGHTED GOD/CREATOR ARE CHRISTIANS--I CARE NOT THAT WHICH YOU LABEL SELF. THE CHRISTED PATH IS THE ONLY PATH THAT REACHES UNTO THE SOURCE FOR “CHRIST” IS A STATE OF BEING--NOT A MAN’S LABEL--NOR THAT OF A GOD OF SOME SORT--IT IS AN “ACHIEVEMENT” LEVEL OF PERFECTION. IT MATTERS NOT IF YE BE NATIVE AMERICAN, ESKIMO, HINDU, BUDDHIST, ISLAMIC--IT MATTERS NOT “WHAT” IF YE ARE HEADED FOR THE LIGHTED TRUTH IN THE HIGHER DIMENSIONAL KINGDOMS VS. THE DARK PLACES OF THE PHYSICAL RULED BY THE DARK BROTHERHOOD, YE MUST TREAD THE “CHRISTED” PATH WHICH THE NATIVE CALLS THE SACRED CIRCLE OF INFINITY--NO END AND NO BEGINNING--INFINITE AND ALWAYS IN MOTION TO OR FROM PERFECTION--ULTIMATELY ENDING IN TOTAL PERFECTION--AFTER THE LESSONS ARE LEARNED! This is most important for you who single out this one or that one to denounce or favor as a group--be sure you know of that which you speak for if you understand Truth--you will not longer speak of separation so that which you speak, labels your level of ignorance louder than you realize.
Back to the subject of AMERICAN FREEDOM & ZIONIST POWER, by Pitman Buck as we are projecting herein regarding the incident of the American ship, U.S.S. Liberty.
THE NEWS, ISRAELIS AND U.S.S. LIBERTY
Dharma, before we begin this writing, get Oberli to remove the disc from the computer--it is giving false information which indicates tampering with the equipment. Just have him remove it please and then we will continue.
QUOTE:
ON JUNE 8, 1967, DURING the 1967 Middle East War, Israeli jet aircraft and torpedo-carrying gunboats attacked an American vessel, the U.S.S. Liberty, while it was cruising in international waters off the Sinai Peninsula. The Liberty was a highly sophisticated communications vessel operated by the United States Navy and a sister ship to the U.S.S. Pueblo which was captured by North Korea in 1968. Both ships were operated by the Navy for the Central Intelligence Agency and the National Security Agency. The Liberty was on an intelligence gathering mission when attacked by Israel as was the Pueblo when captured by the North Koreans. Thirty-four Americans died in the Israeli attack on the Liberty. One American died during the attack upon and capture of the Pueblo.
The news media that later gave very extensive coverage to the Pueblo affair displayed no interest in seeking for the public the answer to Time magazine’s question, “Why did the Israelis go out of their way to attack a neutral ship?” Apparently, no investigative reporters were assigned to the Liberty story. News media that appear all too anxious to embarrass American public officials (whether they be presidents or generals) with the Jewish community are very reluctant to uncover and report any evidence to the American public and would embarrass the Jewish State of Israel. Any time a foreign nation is responsible for the deaths of thirty-four Americans, one-hundred and sixty-four others wounded and the ultimate loss of a United States naval vessel, the American people have a right to know something about the “why’s” and “wherefore’s.” The Liberty affair should have been given widespread publicity. In view of the serious nature of the incident, one can conclude only that a conspiracy operated at the highest levels to keep the matter closed to an inquiring public. Such a conspiracy would find the Jewish controlled news media only too willing to cooperate in this case.
In a brief literature survey this writer found five books on the Pueblo incident listed in the 1975 edition of Subject Guide to Books in Print. In addition, the writer examined two other books on the Pueblo affair, including one by the captain of the Pueblo, Commander Lloyd M. Bucher. The other one was written by Rear Admiral Daniel V. Gallery, Ret., entitled The Pueblo Incident.
In his literature survey on the Liberty affair, the writer was unable to find listed anywhere a single book about Israel’s attack on the Liberty. Not one! Furthermore, a lengthy search has turned up only two in-depth articles in national publications about the Israeli attack on the Liberty. One was James J. Kilpatrick’s “June 8, at 1400 hours” (National Review (Hatonn: which is reason enough not to believe much of it at any rate, being edited and projected by one of the most Zionistic entities on your planet.), Sept. 5, 1967, pp. 952-958). Nine years after the Liberty incident Anthony Pearson, a Canadian journalist, published the results of his investigation into the Liberty affair.
Mr. Pearson spent several years and crossed three continents chasing down leads and information for his Liberty story. His findings indicate that a conspiracy had existed between the United States government (President Johnson, CIA and NSA) and Israel which would allow Israel to capture certain Arab lands up to predetermined boundaries. The Liberty was on station off Sinai to monitor the war’s activities. Because of the initial success and advances of Israel’s so-called preemptive attack on Egypt, Jordan and Syria, the Israelis decided to advance beyond the predetermined lines and take additional Arab lands not agreed upon by Johnson. Through the Liberty’s intelligence surveillance and reports to the CIA (monitored by the Israelis), it was learned that Israel intended to break the agreement with her co-conspirator. Israel decided that the Liberty had to be sunk. Israeli jet planes were sent out to do the job and were later joined by motor torpedo boats. Thus, one of the most cold-bloodied acts of treachery in recent warfare was carried out against a friendly nation, the United States, without whom Israel could not exist.
On January 20, 1969, a public naval Court of Inquiry was convened in San Diego, California to investigate North Korea’s seizure of the Pueblo. It was attended by at least a dozen news journalists who, by their affiliations with many segments of both print and electronic media, assured the public of widespread coverage of evidence developed by the Court of Inquiry.
The Court found evidence of negligence starting with the Pueblo chain of command and extending right up through higher echelons of the Navy. Among many other recommendations, the Court of Inquiry recommended that Commander Bucher and a subordinate stand trial by general court-martial. The Court’s Convening Authority, Admiral John J. Hyland, rejected the Court’s recommendations on court-martials because of the extenuating circumstances and Secretary of the Navy John H. Chafee concurred with the admiral’s opinion. Meanwhile, thanks to the news media, Commander Bucher’s name became a household word and automobiles driven all over the country bore bumper stickers reminding the public to “Remember the Pueblo.”
In contrast to the pervasive news coverage given to the North Korean capture of the Pueblo and its attendant Court of Inquiry hearings, the best public relations that tender loving care could provide accompanied news reports about Israel’s attack on the .S.S. Liberty. In this endeavor the United States government had the anxious cooperation of the Jewish-controlled American news media. Accordingly, on June 11, 1967, a secret naval Court of Inquiry convened in London, England, to investigate Israel’s attack on the U.S.S. Liberty. As far as this writer can ascertain, no newsman put up a squawk concerning the public’s right to know more about Israel’s attack on the American ship. Newsmen who went to great efforts and traveled long distances to get seats at the Pueblo hearings would rather not complain about the secret LIBERTY hearings in London.
According to Mr. Kilpatrick’s National Review article, the Court of Inquiry developed evidence “that the Israeli armed forces had ample opportunity to identify Liberty correctly,” but the Court “had insufficient information before it to make a judgment on the reasons for the decision by Israeli aircraft and motor torpedo boats to attack.” Of course, the Court did not know of the secret agreement between Israel and the United States concerning the Israeli-coveted Arab lands and the CIA and the NSA were not about to tell it. Without this knowledge the Court had no way of knowing the true purpose behind the Liberty mission; and without knowing that purpose, the Court had no way of knowing that Liberty’s intelligence had discovered Israel’s violation of a top secret agreement. (Three civilian communications experts manned the Liberty’s “inner sanctum” which housed the electronic communications gear and not even Commander McGonagle was allowed into those quarters of the ship.) It is doubtful if the Court’s Convening Authority, Admiral John S. McCain, Jr., knew why the Court hearings were ordered to be held in secret, though he may have suspected it had something to do with the government’s fear of public reaction to an act of infamy. But the government need not have worried about that reaction; even if the London Court hearings had been public--the American news media would have seen to that.
Anthony Pearson reported in his Penthouse (June 1976) article that out of secret hearings that Congress held on the Liberty affair, a leak revealed that two of the Israeli planes that had attacked the Liberty were piloted by Americans--ex-navy pilots--who had immigrated to Israel. Since the hearings were secret, this leak could be neither publicly confirmed nor disproved. Now the news media have been notorious co-operators with leak purveyors, but this leak about ex-U.S. navy pilots attacking the U.S.S. Liberty while flying for Israel was one leak that the news media definitely did not want to broadcast! And they did not, as far as this writer can determine. Again, it may be observed that for the same reason that some legislative staff employees keep their Jewishness in mind when working on Capitol Hill, it is apparent that some journalists keep their Jewishness in mind when reporting, or not reporting, the news. Biased news reporting--especially with regard to the Arab-Israeli Conflict or other areas of Jewish interests--reflects the basic philosophy of a handful of men who control the broadcast media and who ultimately influence the news judgments of their paid editors and producers.
The State of Israel called its attack on the Liberty “a mistake” and paid a paltry total indemnity of $6.9 million to Liberty’s crew casualties and family survivors, but only after an international law suit was filed against Israel in the World Court at The Hague by family members of the crew (Hatonn: And, of course, you American taxpayers put up the funds to pay the “fine”). Israeli aircraft had reconnoitered the Liberty for five hours before attacking her. If the attack were truly “a mistake,” it was a mistake that took the Israelis five hours to decide to make. It was also “a mistake” for which no one in Israel ever stood trial. Zionist Israel faced the dilemma of investigating a case of jet pilots and torpedo boat commanders who obviously had not acted on their own in a decision to attack an American naval vessel. A public and thorough investigation of the facts in this case would have opened a bag of worms that even Israel could not have stomached. So nothing was done that could have led to a court-martial or trial of anyone.
The writer has just learned (1977) that the American Palestine Committee has obtained, under the Freedom of Information Act, the Court of Inquiry documents covering the 1967 Liberty case. The United States Navy file, now mostly declassified, “...contains numerous photographs of Israeli planes and torpedo boats attacking the ship while it was plainly flying a huge 13-foot American flag (in clear weather). There is also testimony that the attackers engaged in ”jamming‟ to prevent the ship’s calls for help from reaching the U.S. Sixth Fleet.” Since the United States State Department has not yet declassified its files on the Liberty tragedy, The American Palestine Committee has stated its intention “...to pursue the matter until we have all the answers.” (Hatonn: More wishful thinking, especially in more current times--the Freedom of Information Act provides you with NOTHING. You cannot get information not wished for you to have under ANY CIRCUMSTANCES. This is one of the best clues to truth or lies. If “secret” and “top-secret” files are revealed under this act, i.e. MJ-12 U.F.O. material, etc. is legible--it is false! YOU CANNOT GET ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS FROM THE GOVERNMENT!) For further developments on the Liberty the concerned reader should contact The American Palestine Committee and should also write his congressman urging a full and open congressional hearing on the case. (Hatonn: Case in point--how many of you in the interim 19 years have heard of any inquiry into this matter? I thought not! I can further tell you that a lot of the disclosers of information regarding Zionists‟ activities and cover-ups etc, are DEAD--i.e. Jack Bernstein, whom we quoted only a few days past in THE LIFE OF AN AMERICAN JEW IN RACIST MARXIST ISRAEL. And, of course, John King, Sr., and on and on goes the list. The ones remaining alive have come within our circle of protection where we can literally protect (shield) them from the pulse beams and barrage of everything from chemical to biological introduction within their systems. I remind you that you are dealing with the “big bad boy” himself and you actually have only ONE protection--God of Holy Light.)
Incidentally, the Liberty’s captain, Commander William L. McGonagle, was recommended for his country’s highest award for service above and beyond the call of duty and his crew was recommended for presidential citations. Commander McGonagle received his Congressional Medal of Honor and the Liberty’s crew (those that survived) received their presidential citations. (Hatonn: Does it not remind you of the passing out of “medals” to the survivors of the Panama “invasion”?)
In contrast to all the publicity given the Pueblo case, there were no car bumper stickers traversing the country exhorting the people to “Remember the Liberty.” As far as the American people at large were concerned these brave men may as well have received their country’s highest honors anonymously--thanks to the American news media which tippy-toed through the whole Liberty affair knowing that keeping the American public uninformed would be in Israel’s best interest.
(Hatonn: We covered this story quite thoroughly in SKELETONS IN THE CLOSET, I believe was the title--out of some 25 Journals now, I too, get a bit forgetful of singular contents. An important point I must make again herein, however, is that the men, following the incident--were forbidden under sentence of death “from your government” from divulging information regarding the Liberty!)
END OF QUOTING FOR THIS SEGMENT.
* * * * * * * *
I only have one more point of immediate attention to point out to you. You will all be having access to “Nostradamus” via television during the next few weeks--it aired in Southern California last evening. It is changed from a two-hour motion picture featuring Orson Welles in an hour’s propaganda hosted by Charlton Heston. It is a direct updating to give you the viewers the DIRECT PERCEPTION that Saddam Hussein is the ANTI-CHRIST. This is a ploy to distract you from the fact that the State of Israel and the Zionist KHAZARS are the ANTI-CHRIST. I suggest you be most discerning in your value judgments for this is leaving you with perception which is total lie. The FACT THAT THE PROGRAM IS BEING AIRED RIGHT NOW AT THE TIME OF HOLY CELEBRATIONS OF ONE SORT AND ANOTHER--PROVES TO YOU THAT THAT WHICH WE ARE GIVING YOU IS INDEED, TRUTH! BE CAUTIOUS INDEED LEST YOU BE SUCKED EVEN MORE DEEPLY INTO THE DECEPTION. SAALOME’
YOU WILL AGAIN BE FLOODED WITH THE ANNUAL “HOLOCAUST” BARRAGE IN ADDITION--I SUGGEST THAT YOU BEGIN TO TAKE RESPONSIBILITY FOR GETTING YOURSELF INFORMED FOR THE LIE IS GOING TO FALL FOR THE ENEMIES OF HOLY CREATOR, GOD, ARE GOING TO BE REVEALED INTO THE LIGHT OF TRUTH.
Allow us closure of this segment for I need your presence elsewhere. Thank you for your service. God is ever in your presence--so I trust ye shall keep of it in mind in your every action, thought and deed. So be it.
Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, Cmdr.
UFF-IGFC
To clear, please.
CHAPTER 13
REC #1 HATONN
FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 22, 1991 9:02 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 190
TODAY’S WONDROUS GAME
In the Radiance of Light I come this morning filled to overflow with questions--in fact, my file runneth over! Therefore, I would put some of the inquiries back into thine hands for ye have enough under-cover information to pretty well analyze that which is going on and coming down. I intend to respond, so please stay with me but let us become quiet and see what wondrous information flows as I repeat the inquiries. First, I will give you some questions which are not asked by other than a minute few which bear more information on the whole than does anyone else.
Who and what has stalled out the shuttles? Who is delineating the U.S. response to the Russian proposal? Who is structuring the response? Where is Henry Kissinger? Eagleburger? Scowcroft? Has Iraq actually shot any missiles whatsoever at anyone? What kind of tanks were at Khafji? What level of Iraqi warrior was at Khafji? Why are your military now downgrading the value of all the recently captured EPO’s after the big flap about them? What are you learning from the “grapevine” about the “dug-in” bunkers?
What does the U.S. military REALLY say about military capability--off the vidiot propaganda boxes? Has the Russian/Soviets let up on military buildup? Why do they have the final “blackmail-say” about what comes down--especially in America?
What of the markets about the world? What of the money exchange? What of the price of gold? What is going to happen to gold? Why is Saddam so angry but will continue the game? Why is America between the hardest place on the planet and the rock of inflexibility? What will Israel do? Why are your top advisers back in Israel? (Oh yes they are!) Will the war be extended? Does it matter in the least? How many people control that which the U.S. does? Saddam’s “scorched earth” plan? Why does the U.S. now denounce the Soviet’s position on the Security Council? Why does the U.S. continue to have to take heed of that which the Soviets project? Let us look at a few of these things in perspective of objectivity in light of that which we have been providing you from the “underground” circuits of Truth instead of propaganda filled lies.
I repeat and repeat--the Soviets and Bush had an agreement that there would be no nuclear war in the Middle East until 1992. That agreement was drawn and consummated at Malta. If there is a major out-of-control war in Kuwait, etc., there will be nuclear weapons utilized. Israel would desire that to happen to gain her objectives of land acquisition prior to the Soviet segment who despises Israeli Zionists gaining control.
There is still no one on the Earth to match the space capability of the Soviets and to do a reasonably good job in this war you MUST have better surveillance and space capability--hence the need for the “defense/military shuttle trips”. The Soviets have said they will simply take them out if they are launched. So, you have some unexpected cracks in the fuel tank doors or something equally as foolish on multi-billion dollar toys--all of them. Your administration has, further, been warned that if this “thing” doesn’t come under control that the Soviets will make sure it does--that means there will either be devastating weather upheavals and/or major earthquakes in the U.S. and elsewhere and/or military action against domestic America from across your borders. Now, what is “under control”?
Under control means that “there will be no nuclear war” and Israel has her nuclear weapons poised and aimed in her little “retaliation” mode of action. In the bombing of the nuclear facilities in Iraq, the “allies” have already released a lot of radiation into the atmosphere and now citizens are being brought down with the poisoning--beyond those who died instantly from either the attack and/or the immediate radiation.
The Soviets have already told the U.S. that the desired accomplishments from the war have been attained and “enough already”. The price of oil is up and basically the U.S. through the U.N. can keep the Royal Highnesses under the thumb for a while longer--in other words, total chaos in the Middle East.
Another coup against Hussein is under the gathering and being presented to the world as a method of bringing Saddam under fire and topple the government of Iraq after the Kuwait withdrawal. Oh yes there is--there has already been one such attempt thwarted and reported (not by your papers or media but strangely enough, out of Nigeria, W. Africa). Perhaps I can just read it to you. The coup itself occurred on or about the 18th of January 1991 and you heard about it--as a notice that Hussein had begun to kill his own officers who disagreed with him.
“A desperate attempt to sack the government of Iraqi strongman Saddam Hussein and end the raging imbroglio in the Persian Gulf has cost seven lives, two of them members of the ruling Iraqi Baath Party, it was claimed in London on Wednesday.
“The seven were allegedly caught and killed by security personnel who had uncovered plans by the “dissidents” to seize Baghdad’s main television station to broadcast a call for the ouster of Saddam and end of the war with American-led allied forces.
“The British newspaper, The Guardian, reported in London on Wednesday that the attempt was perpetrated last Friday (18th) and was thwarted by fate--a power failure at the station at the time of the plot. (No comment)
“Mr. Sayyid Abdul Aziz Al-Hakim, a prominent member of the Shi’ite Muslim persuasion and senior opposition leader in Iraq was reported by the London newspaper to have blown the lid off the botched plan and killings, when he met with a British foreign office official in London on Wednesday (23rd.)
“Hakim, a conspicuous figure of the Organization for Human Rights in Iraq, was said to have met separately in London also on Monday with British undersecretary of state for Middle-East affairs David Gore-Booth, in the company of another Saddam Hussein opponent and Kurdish minority leader Sami Abdulahman.
“Whereas neither Hakim nor Abdulahman claimed to have witnessed the killings in Baghdad, the newspaper reported that it relied on Hakim’s impeccable sources in Iraq.
“According to the newspaper report, ”The men planned to broadcast a message to the Iraqi nation, blaming President Hussein for starting another war and urging a general uprising. A power failure prevented the broadcast and they were caught and killed by security forces.‟ Now, this article came from the Daily Champion, Nigeria, W. Africa, 1/25/91 in which there was also a widespread plea for the Moslems to remain calm and not protest.”
Now we will comment about the power failure. You see, secrets are a funny thing--if you tell the one you think to be your friend it is very likely to work out like this one did. Under orders to stop bombing the military installations in Iraq--it was issued orders to “suddenly” take out the power plant to the television center--and to insure that the TV communications center would be helpless to broadcast, demolitions squads went in and personally shut it down and the perpetrators of the coup were “tattled on” and thusly “caught”! Dear ones, you don’t have anything going on in that sector for the purposes given to you nor in the manner projected to you. ISRAEL DOES NOT WANT THE GOVERNMENT REPLACED--THEY WANT THE MIDDLE-EAST FOR OCCUPATION--STARTING WITH DEMOLISHING IRAQ AND MOVING ACROSS THE LANDS IN ACQUISITION.
If any of you were witness to the CNN program last evening on which Henry Kissinger appeared--you know who is formulating the response to the Soviets. Mr. Kissinger said “He” would demand immediate removal from Kuwait on overnight notice (today that was in Mr. Bush’s response). In fact, Mr. Bush responded verbatim to that which Kissinger had projected only hours prior.
Mr. Bush has also been told that if he does not get this “Peace” shut down posthaste that Israel will take this as the time to retaliate in massive force (which means nuclear weapons, friends). There are several things at stake here, not the least of which is that so far Iraq has launched almost no missiles at Israel and is simply waiting for Israel to begin the holocaust and then the response will be equally as devastating. So far the entire show has been put on by Israel and U.S. intelligence to propagandize the world into supporting this heinous atrocity of devastation to a nation and innocent people.
How can you believe that Hussein is helpless? He hasn’t even utilized any of the really devastating weapons in his arsenal! The Soviets advisers have never left Iraq and neither has the supply of weapons and parts coming from the Soviets. Who is kidding who?
Let me reprint a couple of articles from the February 11, 1991 ARMY TIMES (That, dear ones, is the U.S. Army TIMES):
“Gulf war leaves U.S. vulnerable to Soviet storm:”
“The United States is in a strategic situation that brings its very existence into question.
“Beginning with the explosion of the first Soviet nuclear device in 1949, the United States recognized that it faced a power that could destroy it in a matter of minutes, and thus built a countervailing nuclear arsenal. From the early 1960’s we accepted the idea that nuclear war might be averted if we were to build conventional forces to a level that could bring the existence of the Soviet Union or any other nuclear adversary into question.
“In the late 1980’s we threw caution to the wind. Based almost solely on our faith in Soviet President Mikhail Gorbachev, we stopped modernizing strategic nuclear forces and reduced a promising anti-nuclear defense system to the status of a research project. Then in the midst of planning to drastically reduce our conventional forces, we deployed nearly the total combat power remaining into a strategic cul-de-sac in the Persian Gulf. What may be even more ominous, we have strained our logistic capability to, and possibly beyond, its limits to support the Persian Gulf war.
“Meanwhile, despite problems of morale and partial withdrawal from Eastern Europe, the Soviet conventional forces remain intact and in position to move in any direction.
“We recently were warned by the Soviet Foreign Minister that Soviet democratization is at an end. Yet we are engaged in a war in the Persian Gulf that could tie up our conventional forces indefinitely, but not tie down one single Soviet soldier.
“The identification of military cargo aboard a Soviet freighter headed for Iraq on Jan. 8 coincides with the resurgence of KGB and military power in Moscow and the murder of unarmed Lithuanians seeking independence.
“We have permitted Iraq to occupy the full strength of the American armed forces, other than strategic nuclear forces. Yet a fraction of the air and naval forces now in the Persian Gulf region could protect the only major interest we have there--the Saudi Arabian oil fields--and enforce a 100 percent blockade of Iraqi oil exports for as long as it takes to break Iraq’s economic and military power.
“By becoming trapped in this secondary theater we have opened the way for reassertion of centralized, totalitarian rule in Russia and thereby lost an opportunity to break apart the Soviet Union.
“We had the tools needed--political, military and economic--to have made good our long-standing moral commitment to independence for Latvia, Lithuania and Estonia. Our firm support for freedom there almost certainly would have led to independence for Armenia, Georgia and possibly the Ukraine. Without the Ukraine the Soviets would not be able to wage war, nuclear or conventional, against the United States.
“Now we are faced with the worst of all possible outcomes: What was already an inherently unstable Soviet political system has been undermined by economic collapse. Unwilling or unable to shift to a market economy that might have had some slim chance of success, the Soviet regime can now be saved, for a time, by the only pillars of stability left--the KGB and the military. The emerging Soviet chieftains are the most dangerous stewards imaginable for a nuclear arsenal that not only remains intact but has continued on a course of steady modernization.
“It has taken months to commit our active Army and Marine Corps into the Saudi trap. The Marines can be deployed fairly quickly, but it will take months to get the Army out with its heavy equipment in time to meet an emergency elsewhere.
“We have been in the eye of a hurricane concerning our relations with the Soviet Union and mistook it for everlasting peace. We do not know what lies ahead but the storm gathering in the Soviet Union tells us that we had better do the best we can to regain the equilibrium and freedom of action our foolish optimism has cost us.” I shall protect the source herein because the “big boys” are really playing a dirty game these days.
I wish to give a statement to you people. George is going on the air in just a few brief moments and I cannot get a full message to cover all these inquiries in time to be of value so allow me interruption to give you example of the subterfuge perpetrated against your children in uniform.
I fully intend to report the second article from this paper for it has to do with the lopsided weapons power--lopsided in favor of Iraq and documented. I have already given you a complete breakdown of that power--but look what is being fed to your children: By the way, the average age of the troops in Saudi Arabia (U.S.) is 23-years. Do any of you remember your level of knowledge at 23? They are sequestered in the desert sands and the only access to news and information comes from CNN!!!
Example of that which is given unto them: When questioned about facing such odds of being outnumbered with weapons of cannon variety, the young man (less than 23 by some 4 years) replied, “Well, yeah, but we aim better and I see it like this, if somebody throws a whole bunch of rocks at me and I only have to throw one at him, because I aim better--I win!” Does it not stand to reason that if the Iraqis have better, bigger and more technologically advanced cannons and the Russians who have perfected them to guide the equipment--that “poor aim” is not likely to be inclusive in this scenario? “Mother of Wars!” may go down in infamy as a statement--but understated as a fact!
Dharma, give this much into Oberli’s hands and fax to George please and then we will continue and fax until we run out of time. Thank you.
CHAPTER 14
REC #2 HATONN
FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 22, 1991 10:30 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 190
This scenario of Peace offer and Iraqi withdrawal from Kuwait is being orchestrated so that the world will KNOW BEYOND A SHADOW OF A DOUBT that the U.S., if it doesn’t “play ball”, is to blame and intends destruction unilaterally. You see, Saddam Hussein has absolutely nothing to loose further and everything to gain from war. Even the Jordanians KNOW of the awesome power remaining with Saddam. The leader of the religious element in the Middle East (throughout the region) is calling for immediate backing of the “People” into Saddam’s support.
Now that Saddam has agreed to the resolutions, the U.S. will be hanging out a mile if you refuse to cooperate. It is a really nasty predicament in which to find selves. Your military is all over everywhere else except where the REAL THREAT ACTUALLY IS IN PLACE TO YOUR NATION. YOU CANNOT DEPEND ON A SINGLE MIDDLE-EAST NATION BECAUSE EVEN THE ROYAL DICTATORS OF THE OIL NATIONS ARE LOSING THEIR MONEY HAND OVER FIST TO YOUR BANKERS AND WHEN THE ODDS GET WORSE THE SUPPORT WILL SHIFT AS THE OIL FIELDS GO UP IN SMOKE AND ISRAEL FULLY PLANS TO SEE TO IT THAT THEY DO.
RUSSIA DOES NOT NEED EITHER THE OIL AND NOW, THE GOLD--THEY HAVE ABUNDANT NEW FIELDS OF BOTH!
The bankers are shoring up the markets in hopes of sucking everyone who will invest into the show--and then if and when it hits about 3500, the collapse will happen.
Gold is dropping--a good time to invest if using for collateral. Gold is sluggish because of the “confiscation” factor--but for collateral purposes in Cartel banks will be stable for quite a while.
While Rome burns, the Feds are merging the Big banks and please note today, the New Hampshire banks are in collapse--one down and the rest toppling. Your entire economy is falling apart.
Big notes will soon be called and phased out--very soon and then will come the money recall--it is the only way the Feds can corner the old and replace it with the colored notes and then all will be recalled and moved to a debit card system and money in any form will simply be phased out.
What about the “scorched earth” plan? Bush says it is under way in Kuwait. Well, Saddam told you he would do it--but moreover, he had done nothing about it until after Bush said it was already under way--your own military has bombed many of the oil installations this day and set the fields afire to turn world opinion. This does not mean that Saddam will not intensify the action for he will. If the ground war goes into effect in a major way, the world will appear to all be burning! But it will be the Israelis who will blow up and set fire to the Saudi Fields first--to swing public attention. I tell you, ISRAEL FULLY INTENDS ALL-OUT WAR--YOU JUST GAVE HER 400 MILLION IN BUILDING GUARANTEES AND DID, IN FACT, REMOVE THE RESTRICTIONS AS TO BUILDING ON THE WEST BANK--BECAUSE SHE APPLIED SO MUCH PRESSURE YOU DIDN‟T MAKE HER SIGN A CONTRACT! WORSE, WITH THE (ALL VOWS) PLEDGE, A VOW MEANS NOT A THING AT ANY RATE. (THAT IS THE ANNUAL “KOL NEDRI” WHEREIN THEY VOW THAT ALL VOWS TAKEN OR MADE WITHIN THE YEAR ARE NOT HONORED!) IT IS PAST TIME THE WORLD CATCHES UP WITH THE ZIONISTS FOR THEY ARE WAY OUT THERE AHEAD OF YOU!
And, so, how many people run your country? How many Zionists are there? It seems like all the speakers, news people and political participants have sir-names of Judean origin--ah so, to prove the point as to the accumulation and thrust for there are actually only less than some 2% in your population. So be it.
Who is actually pulling the strings as to final word? The Soviets against the Zionists. The Soviets have the power and the Zionists have control of the U.S.--no more and no less but, ah, the Soviets actually have control of, and superiority to, the U.S. military and space command. It shall be a most interesting and busy few days, my friends--be cautious for that which you pray because you really do not wish that for which you are massively praying at the moment! Believe me, it is NOT THAT WHICH YOU PERCEIVE IT TO BE. GOD, PLEASE HAVE MERCY AND TEND OF THE CHILDREN SENT INTO THIS HEINOUS HOLOCAUST FOR THEY ARE THE PAWNS AND THERE APPEARS LITTLE HOPE FOR TRUTH AND JUSTICE BEFORE THEIR BLOOD IS SHED.
CHAPTER 15
REC #3 HATONN
FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 22, 1991 3:33 P.M. YEAR 4 DAY 190
Let us continue with the printing of the second article from the Feb. 11, 1991, Army Times.
“With artillery, Iraq can make war, headway: Aerial bombardment continues to take its toll during the allied air campaign against Iraq, but another kind of bombardment is yet to come. ”It is with artillery that war is made,‟ said Napoleon Bonaparte, and casualty figures from America’s most recent wars still bear him out.
“In World War II fragments from exploding artillery shells caused 53 percent of U.S. battle deaths and 62 percent of wounds. In Korea, shrapnel caused 59 percent of the deaths and 61 percent of the wounds. Even in the close-quarter fighting in the jungles of Vietnam, where enemy rifle and machine-gun fire caused the majority of deaths, enemy shell fragments still caused 36 percent of the deaths and 65 percent of the wounds.
“And a ground war in the Persian Gulf could yield even more casualties, because the military has allowed itself to become both outgunned and outranged in field artillery.
“In Vietnam, the United States, despite its superior in-field artillery, found itself outranged by the North Vietnamese Army’s Soviet-supplied 130 mm guns. The range, more than 30 kilometers, or approximately 18 miles, supposedly was matched by the U.S. Army’s M107 175mm guns, but enemy guns were far more accurate than their U.S. counterparts.
“The Soviets have supplied these guns to Iraq as well. That’s bad news for the two U.S. Marine divisions in Saudi Arabia, as well as the Army’s 82nd Airborne Division and 101st Airborne Division (Air Assault). They still are armed with towed 105mm howitzers with a range of 11.5 to 18 kilometers, about 7 to 11 miles, as their direct support artillery, still far short of the Iraqis‟ 130mm guns, with a range of more than 30 kilometers. And even the general-support 155mm howitzers are not quite in range.
“The Army’s armored and mechanized divisions are in somewhat better shape. Their principal direct support, the self-propelled 155mm howitzer, has a range of 18 to 23.5 kilometers, approximately 11 to 14 miles, and their multiple-launch rocket systems, or MLRSs, with standard 227mm missiles, have a range of more than 30 kilometers and can be fitted with an army tactical missile system, or ATACMS, rocket that has a range of more than 100 kilometers, approximately 60 miles.
“The most accurate howitzer in the U.S. inventory is the 8-inch self-propelled howitzer that can extend its 22.5-kilometer range to 30 kilometers when firing a rocket-assisted projectile. These are in short supply and, to make matters worse, the 8-inch battalion that normally supports the 3d Armored Division, now deployed in the gulf, is being demobilized in Germany.
“What causes allied artillerymen the most concern, however, is not the Soviet-supplied 130mm gun but the approximately 300 South African- and Austrian-supplied G-5 and GH N-45 gun-howitzers. Firing a particularly effective high-fragmentation shell that can produce a shrapnel shower, it has a range of 45 kilometers, far exceeding that of any U.S. or allied tube artillery.
“There is the prospect of U.S. troops pinned down by enemy artillery fire, with their own artillery outranged and unable to silence enemy guns. And what makes it even worse, Iraqi artillery not only outranges but also outnumbers the allied artillery. With more than 3,700 guns, howitzers and multiple rocket launchers deployed in support of its maneuver forces, Iraq more than doubles the allied artillery. And Iraq can put chemical shells on its larger artillery.
“How did the United States get in such a fix? Instead of concentrating on conventional artillery, the U.S. Army became enamored with nuclear weaponry, putting its time and money into nuclear rounds for its 155mm and 8-inch howitzers and developing its nuclear missile systems. Only recently did it come to its senses and begin the howitzer-improvement program--but too late to do any good in the Persian Gulf.
“Iraq, on the other hand, has been working on improving its conventional artillery for a long time. According to The Toronto Globe and Mail, beginning ten years ago, Iraqi President Saddam Hussein took advantage of the genius of Canadian arms designer Gerald Bull, who reportedly had been rebuffed by the U.S. military. Iraq not only acquired some 300 Bull-designed G-5 and GH N-45 155mm gun-howitzers, but also two new Bull-designed guns, the 210mm Al Fao, rated as the most powerful artillery piece in the world, with a range of 45 kilometers, and the smaller 155mm Majnoon, which has a 30-kilometer range. The Al Fao is the only self-propelled system of its caliber in the world.
“The United States traditionally has compensated for its lack of long-range artillery through battlefield air interdiction and close-air support. Thus Iraqi artillery is one of the major targets of the ongoing allied air campaign and will remain a priority air target during the ground campaign.
“Suppressing enemy artillery will not be an easy task, for as the British Tornado fighter-bombers found in their low-level attacks on Iraqi airfields, the Iraqis have a formidable machine-gun and cannon antiaircraft-artillery air defense system. But it is a job that will have to be done, for when it comes to land battle, it is still true, as Napoleon reputedly said, that “God fights on the side with the best artillery.”
And perhaps that is a good observation. Oh my, dear ones, you who keep talking about those SS-12’s--indeed, indeed.
Then why is Saddam playing ball now? Because the Russian Big Boys have told him to--or else. He is angry about it because as Yemen and Jordan leaders have said, “It will be the ground war in which Saddam’s forces will show their might and have the chance of winning the conflict!” At which time, in addition, the Middle Eastern nations will join the fray.
I josh you not--the Soviet Union is calling the shots and they mean business. If you ones can’t shut this “thing” down, it is indeed going to be terrible.
Only you ones of the “free-world” are fooled. The rest of the people, and especially in the Middle-East, know that Saddam did not blow up his own Churches. Regardless of the man’s ruthless and bloody nature--HE WILL NOT OFFEND GOD DELIBERATELY BY DOING SUCH A THING. He would never damage his own people for it is simply not in the limits of that which his “religion” would allow. These stories are LIES! And again, “ALL THOSE TROOPS WHO JUST TURNED THEMSELVES OVER TO THE U.S.” Where are they? In the hands of the Saudis? Come now, you haven’t produced any of them--the entire scenario is to cause, hopefully, Saddam to think his troops are deserting! You found nothing of value in your raids--and “dummies” on the berms. You just can’t imagine how close you are to devastation. You see, you had an agreement with Saddam and you black-mailed him through double-cross and he is angry indeed--and so are his allies. You will never be trusted in an agreement again in all your days as a nation for you are now lumped right into the same pot as the liars and cheats of Israel. Anti-Semitic? Spare me the drivel. Even the atrocities in Kuwait have been set up and filmed by Public-Relations companies, for best “Photographic impact” was, I believe, the exact phrase utilized.
Is Saddam pure in heart? I doubt it! Were there atrocities in Kuwait?--oh yes, for war brings out the very most vile nature of mankind and after a saturation point there is mass psychology which takes over and there is nothing too vile to be perpetrated. Two wrongs DO NOT EVEN BEGIN TO START TO MAKE A RIGHT.
GOD AND MAN IN TIMES OF WAR
Who do you choose as your respected source of authority? Who do you believe as they give you information? Well try this short writing in the U.S. NEWS AND WORLD REPORT, Feb. 25, 1991, by the above title by David Whitman:
Whenever man is most ungodlike, he beseeches the Lord for a little divine affirmation. Shortly before Moses died, he told his Hebrew followers: “God will go with you to fight your enemy for you and give you the victory.” Ever since, prophets and presidents have designated the Deity as their principal ally when sending soldiers off to maim and slay others. In the gulf war, the charge to the altar started within hours of the first bombing raid. As telecasts showed Saddam Hussein unctuously bowing on a prayer mat, George Bush intently listened to the Rev. Billy Graham tell a prayer service at Fort Myer, Va. “We must fight for peace.” Soon, Bush set aside a national day of prayer and declared the American-led coalition was “overwhelmingly on the side of God.” And now, even as Radio Baghdad airs peace proposals, Hussein and his advisers insist Iraq has “triumphed because it upheld the spiritual principles and values emanating from its true religion.”
When politicians call the Lord as their witness, the first temptation is to scoff. What king, after all, ever vowed to consign men to their deaths for an ignoble cause? It’s no coincidence that all sides in the gulf controversy, from Saudi King Fahd to antiwar protesters in the U.S., share the conviction that God is their corner-man. Inevitably, such sudden shows of zeal have the whiff of a foxhole conversion. Hussein, who gassed his own countrymen and pillaged a near-defenseless neighbor, is far from a model Muslim. And George Bush has scrupulously avoided parading his “born again” Episcopalianism--UNTIL NOW (and has actively lied straight into your waiting faces on every subject thus far). When Chinese autocrats slaughtered the innocents of Tiananmen Square, Bush felt NO DIVINE OBLIGATION TO STOP THEM OR EVEN TO RESCIND CHINA’S FAVORED TRADE STATUS.
Still, behind the recent religious sallies lies a more genuine, if plaintive, spiritual stirring. Just like the prospect of a hanging, war--to paraphrase Samuel Johnson--concentrates a man’s mind wonderfully. It transforms the world into a kind of madhouse where soldiers and civilians alike must rediscover the purpose or their lives. Surreal TV newscasts now amplify this madhouse effect, showing just about everything except battlefield carnage. Cormorants struggle to flap oil-tarred wings and bloodied civilians lie motionless on stretchers outside a Baghdad bunker--all amidst golden sunsets and palms that sweetly rustle. Yet no one can be immune to the silent agitation that something humbling and horrible is transpiring.
In previous eras, that trepidation and attendant search for meaning were vented in daily church services. Now, when months and years seem clogged with pursuit of condos, cars and college tuitions, the presumption that life is a spiritual quest has faded. War, ironically, revived that ageless calling, sending near-record numbers of Americans to pray at synagogues and churches. Yet after the last mortar is fired, piety and compassion will likely play only bit parts in the New World Order. If truth is the first casualty of war, the last may be man’s sputtering attempt to sanctify his world.
AH YES, OUR FATHER WEEPS AND YOU WILL NOT “UNDERSTAND” WHY ONES DIE--YOUR SONS, YOUR LOVED ONES. WELL, CHELAS--THERE ARE SONS AND LOVED ONES ON THE OTHER SIDE, ALSO--IS YOUR CAUSE MORE WORTHY? IS YOUR HEART MORE WORTHY? WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO EXPECT GOD TO SERVE YOUR DESIRES? WHO HAS SERVED GOD? WHO HAS KEPT HIS COMMANDMENTS? WHO HAS NOT BROKEN HIS LAWS?
I SERVE ONLY GOD AND GOD’S CREATURES AND I KNOW MY PLACE IN THIS UNIVERSE AND HAVE MARKED MY PLACE WITHIN THE LIGHTED KINGDOM OF TRUTH--AH YES, I KNOW WHO I AM-----WHO MIGHT YOU BE? WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO BE WORTHY? HOW MANY MEN WILL YE CRUCIFY BY MURDER IN YOUR SEARCH OF GLORY WITH NO EFFORT SAVE ANOTHER’S SHEDDING OF THEIR BLOOD? WHAT HAVE “YOU” DONE TO BE WORTHY?
How do you judge a man’s religious worthiness? Saddam, it is said, began to pray three or so times a day--and the Saudi soldier laughs and says, “Ah, but he is NOT sincere for he should, and we do, pray 5 times a day!” What have you done to be worthy? “Warriors for God!”??? I think NOT! Worse yet, in this conflict--there is no understanding at all as for that which the young ones die. NONE!
I am going to tell you what GOD hears with every fiber of his being. Here is a letter to God sent to Dharma to petition the Hosts and God for, although he prays, he, blessed one, is pronouncing publicly his devotion and petition to serve; from a young soldier serving in your military:
13 Feb. ‘91
“Dear Dharma,
“Please inquire of the Most Holy One the following request of his servant, M.J., who is the soul of M.J. and what is his earthly mission at this most critical point of time?
“I have always felt in my deepest being of a higher calling. I have been persecuted since a child for my always searching for the truth. He has given me a very keen intellect coupled with a crystal clear understanding of the world the way it is and should be. I have been all over the world and He has protected me since my birth of April 6, 1953 in Pennsylvania. I have witnessed spirits actually flee when I come in their presence (I can see them). They have also many times attempted to harm me....but to no avail.
“My heart is bursting with this very writing and the tears are flowing. I saw the poor little Iraqi girl on TV bloodied and bandaged. Please oh Great One, I have searched and prepared my whole life. I am ready, I am yours. Use me mightily, give me direction. I do have some unique abilities as you know and I do have the name of Michael by no accident. The gathering is now--Thou knows my heart!”
All know that Dharma does not have super-power--but just as do all, she most certainly has the ear of God and can lay a petition at His feet on the altar of Truth.
I will also relay portions of the other letter which was directed to America West. The letter was in appreciation for the Journals and Expresses which had been forwarded to him as a gift from a friend in Texas. I would like to share this with you readers for it is an expression from a heart level beyond that which is often seen.
“...Today I received the Feb. 91 (Vol 8 #1) of the Phoenix Journal Express. My heart again rejoiced as I read of the “Truth” and the coming world battle (finally) against the “evil one”. As you know I am here in XXXXX in the Army and the propaganda is sickening. If that weren’t enough there are almost daily demonstrations occurring all over XXXXX (by mostly college students, but also regular citizens!) calling for the U.S. and XXXXX to get out of the Persian Gulf! There have been almost daily threats to blow up the bases and/or kill G.I.’s, also. The gates are closed almost every day from 6 P.M. to 6 A.M. We are virtual prisoners! Security is so tight it now borders on fanaticism. If what we are doing is so “just” and God is on our side, then what are they so worried about? I guess they want to keep us alive and healthy until they can also send us to “Desert Slaughter (as we call it here)! Many soldiers have been sent from XXXXX to Saudi directly, already. The rumors have it that many more units are going…… One of my friends who is over there (someone “mysteriously” reported it to me) has gone blind because he observed a patriot (?) hitting an oncoming Scud (liberator) missile. Only 19 years old and for what? Nonetheless he will be avenged! Much information is starting to come and I believe HE is using me for HIS Glory! The TV Desert Slaughter reports are full of such lies. If you listen carefully you can catch the out-right lies and propaganda. . . . . . . Most of the men here are only concerned about going downtown to get drunk or catch AIDS-VD! I pray for them all--but they are lost it seems.”
“…..truth IS getting through in these last days just as HE said it would! I must close for now but before I go I wish to express my soulful appreciation to the lady from Texas who sent me the first Phoenix. HIS light is shining on her, also!......In HIS NAME AND SERVICE, I AM- - - - -”
Then he asks humbly if and when he gets “leave” might he come to visit? Ah so--indeed, indeed.
I am going to remind you who serve in the battle-fields. If ye ask God in Truth for your protection, so shall it be given and though ones fall to the right and to the left, ye shall be lifted up and shall not be damaged. Call upon God, scoop a place for your face in the Earth and ask God for His lighted shield--and so it shall be given. But do not bargain with God to simply effort at “getting through” for therein is the Truth of it--you shall ask in Truth and it shall be given in Truth and the commitment is accepted in Truth. Who might you be and are you worthy? It takes nothing save your humble and sincere petition in Truth.
I care not how you label the guardians, Angels--Hosts, it matters not but the Guardians are present and each being accounted for in the fabric of the records--God’s hand is as close as thine own thoughts and the Hosts are available and waiting to get you out of that earthly predicament, if ye but call--just be not predisposed as to HOW HE CHOOSES TO RESPOND but a lot of the youngsters in that desert are going to have some wondrous little trips into our security nets. Most will not remember in the consciousness but they will later say--“God must have wanted me for something else.”
And so HE DOES!!
Enough, Dharma, the hour is late. Blessings be upon you ones during these days of shadows upon the land for know that God has the ultimate and better way. Salu.
Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, Cmdr.
UFF-IGFC
CHAPTER 16
REC #1 HATONN
SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 23, 1991 8:03 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 191
TODAY’S WATCH
That which goes forth this day shall live in the history of your planet as a day of infamy beyond any known.
Your President Bush has sentenced to death thousands of your children and you bow in his presence and hail his name while you turn away from God and all that is Godly. May that same God have mercy upon you ones and may your children pass into other dimensions without leaving their curses upon you as a nation and a people.
Your Zionist-controlled media has announced in one breath that the oil fields and oil drainage ditches are fired and that Saddam has a “scorched Earth” proclamation. NO--and you can now prove for yourselves the Truth of my words and theirs. In the very next segment it is shown YOUR OWN MILITARY MEN LOADING NAPALM CANNISTERS ABOARD AIRCRAFT AND YOUR OWN MILITARY SPOKESMAN SAYING THAT THE NAPALM “AT THIS TIME IS ONLY USED BY THE MARINES FOR FIRING THE OIL-FILLED TRENCHES!” I have given you great detail about weapons and the way you start crude-oil fires and set to flame oil centers of crude is with napalm. It is a heinous thing being done and the rewards of such destruction shall be visited back upon the ones who instigate such lies and destruction.
On the very night before withdrawal came the heaviest bombing of a civilian city in history--Baghdad. Your own “Lips” says there will be no cease-fire while Saddam’s troops pull out and move back into Iraq. Then, someone tell me why they would come out of protection to be shot and bombed, burned and slain?
Meanwhile--at the same conference of announcing this heinous verdict upon a world, the representative of Thailand stands with the “Lips” and announces a coup of overthrow of the Thailand government setting the government into the hands of a MONARCH! Not democracy and freedom, friends--A MONARCHY. And there is jubilation and congratulations in abundance. I care not who runs Thailand for Thailand should decide--but what is this double standard which you foist off upon a world in confusion and death throes?
Then the conference must end for the “overworked” President has to have his weekend holiday. Indeed he does, to get his programming refreshed and instruction-channels corrected. The Zionists dare not even leave the entity in the presence of the nation’s people for fear he will be recognized for that which he is; all social functions are totally orchestrated and controlled and you ones turn your heads and bow to the serpent. You as a nation are ready to stain, forever, your heavenly symbol, the flag, with the blood of your prime generation and the yellow ribbons will be soaked in the blood of your babies. And still, you ask God to give you victory? You had better look upon your world in gracious gratitude every minute remaining in the beauty of the cycles called days for you have just limited them unless sanity prevails on one side or the other. There is great shame upon the lands this day!
A.S.S.K.
Dharma, I am sorry to require that you attend this subject one more time and then we shall ask ones to do that which they will with further counterings from that center.
Again, I must respond to the many who inquire in like manner to Mr. Prust, author of the letter reprinted herein. I must respond for it needs no “defense” but, as in this case, a man is humbly asking for insight and honest inquiry compels response.
“14 Feb. 91
“Dear America West,
“I received from A.S.S.K. Vol 57, “CALL TO ARMS”, which I’m sending the page.
“Sister Thedra claims your Sananda and Hatonn are frauds.
“Since I read this page, I’ve lost faith in the material from Sister Thedra and America West. How can two groups claim authorship from the same Sananda and Hatonn and then Sister Thedra calls your Sananda and Hatonn frauds?
“I’ve now lost faith in the integrity of your material and in Sister Thedra. Now I don’t want to read anything from either of your two groups.
“Is there anything you can say to restore my faith in your material? If there is anything you can do to help me please let me know.
“Sincerely, C.E. Prust.
* * *
Peace be unto you, son, for your inquiry merits response and your call is heard in the Truth and honor in which you ask input.
I would answer with a question for you: Is God selective to self-appointed “speakers” and the possession of ONE? Is TRUTH a plagiarisable commodity? “Because I tell you Truth, does that make me less your friend?”--or a fraud?
Because you ones petition unto God for answers to serve you through the most heinous time upon a planet and He sends us to give responses and instructions--does that make us servants of Caesar as accused?
Now to some facts, please. I care not what ASSK claims nor disclaims--that is for your own inspection. I do tell you this. America West is a publishing company who publishes many books and distributes dozens upon dozens of books--NOT ONLY THE JOURNALS!
Ones at the location in Sedona have not read more than two of the pieces of documentation sent from even this source--so how can any pronounce “fraud” against God and HIS HOSTS?? If you have not partaken of the information how can any pronounce judgment? Dharma has scribed over 25 full books on as many subjects and four full volumes published of Expresses--that is a lot of material to pronounce such judgments as “fraud”! You see, TRUTH IS TRUTH IS TRUTH AND STANDS ALONE--INTO INFINITY--AND WE HAVE YET TO HAVE ANYONE FIND A LIE IN OUR PROJECTIONS UNTO THE PUBLIC.
It is said these ones make great amounts of money from the publications--nay, they have invested thousands upon thousands of dollars into the ability for you ones to have the Truth from our source--AND THEY REMAIN GREATLY “IN-THE-HOLE” as you refer to it--income does not begin to equal the expenditures of such constant publishing with great discounts in pricing for ones from California, Colorado, etc., unto the East Coast, New Zealand, South Africa and Norway just to name a few. Have you any imaginings of what it costs to give unto the world--Truth?
These scribes, and Dharma is not the only one--in fact, Sananda writes volumes of work through Thomas--do they discount his “Sananda”, also? Does Sananda, Christ, Aton belong to some-ONE?
Group? Two groups? Perhaps there is a group in Sedona. There is no “group” in this place of publication. We have no gatherings for pay or profit--just small meetings for instruction and work dispersement. Further, we do not force nor demand anyone do anything with the work--our commission is to put the WORD OF GOD, AS INSTRUCTED, TO PAPER AND THAT, SIR, IS EXACTLY THAT WHICH WE DO.
No one in this place claims to be “priestess” or “only” or “honored by secret mystery schools”. In God’s places there are no secret mystical places--including mystery schools. God is not SECRET--God is Truth and Light and NON-SECRET--for all to hold and share and be from which attended--unto the very tiny creature of the winged, eight-legged, two-legged--even unto the tiny one-celled life-form--which is all. There is no wondrous physical prestige of “Orders of Melchezidek or Emerald Crosses”--there are only humble servants striving to do their committed task of giving forth final instructions for a time of chaos and tribulation. There are only the willing hands who, hour after tedious backbreaking hour, put the “untold” to paper so that the lies behind the facade and veil can be revealed in the light of openness. If this be fraud, my friends--then so be it and ye shall be required to do your own discerning.
You ones do not bow unto GOD and ask if there is going to be a “great explosion” or “earthquake” or “war”--you KNOW that there will be such--YOU ASK GOD WHAT TO DO WITH EVERYTHING FROM YOUR FAVORITE MONEY HORDE TO YOUR PRIVATE RELATIONSHIP WITH YOUR MATE! HE ATTEMPTS TO GIVE RESPONSE AND YE MOST OFTEN HEAR IT NOT--so the time is at hand where Truth must flow to ALL and please note that the ones most consistently and unceasingly attacked and called frauds are the ones bringing forth the Truth which is desired by the dark brotherhood to be silenced. This scribe has literally been KILLED on four occasions within the past three years--THERE ARE BULLET HOLES IN THEIR DWELLING--DOES THIS SOUND AS IF “FRAUDULENT” MATERIAL IS SLIPPING THROUGH THIS RESOURCE? NO-ONE BOTHERS TO KICK A DEAD DOG, SIR.
God’s wondrous creation of Earth stands on the brink of destruction and ones quibble over “whose truth is whose!” Sir, Truth belongs to no-one--noONE! If one would deny his brother from having Truth to garner for self a “SPECIAL” place or status--then that one loves his brother very little indeed.
God always encourages you to read, study and read some more--HE DOES NOT LIMIT ANYTHING THAT IS PUT TO PRINT--READ, READ, READ AND THEN READ AGAIN--TRUTH WILL STAND THE TESTING OF ALL TIME--INTO INFINITY. Further, “OUR” Sananda, Hatonn, Aton--will meet personally, and have done so, with these denouncers and the energies who proclaim to be “THEIR” special speakers. I find nothing further to say regarding the matter. If you find no balance, I know not what else to offer unto you, friend. I would suggest you continue to read BOTH and see for yourself which gives that which ones ask of God in response and that which repeats and repeats that which is of the mysterious mystical projection. I have nothing else to offer except that which we share with all. I especially do not wish you to accept any such thing as fact that “Sananda” or “God” would be claimed in Truth by anyone--SIR, REACH OUT AND CLAIM GOD FOR SELF!! FOR HE IS NOT “OURS” OR “THEIRS”--GOD IS YOURS! AND YE ARE HIS! THAT, SIR, IS THE TRUTH UPON WHICH TO STAND--NOTHING LESSER IS ACCEPTABLE.
Blessings be upon you for penning your inquiry for you bless your brother who has hesitated to write. God holds ye all and sends we of His Hosts to tend of the fragments in these trying times and prepare a place for His return and all the lessons have been taken and given in error and you are lost in the chaos of the maze--without direction nor mapping for the journey. We come with the map and the WAYSHOWER for God has sent us that you might know the way home unto HIS prepared place for you--no more and no less--GOD KEEPS HIS PROMISES! HE HAS PROMISED THAT MAN WOULD HAVE THE FINAL TRUTH LAID FORTH AS THE WORD--GOD IS TRUTH; GOD IS THE WORD AND NO WORDS OF ANY MAN OR WOMAN OF HUMAN FLESH SHALL CHANGE ONE IOTA OF THAT TRUTH. SO BE IT AND SAALOME‟
* * * * *
Rest in peace, chela, for I hope, too, that we shall not need attend the matter any further. It is painful to be denounced and attacked by those who used of thine friendship and trust to effort to pull you down--but lessons must be accepted, learned, and your work continued for Man ultimately answers for EACH, HIS OWN--just naked Truth in confrontation between God and Self--there is no more and no less and ‘tis Glory to stand before God in radiance as he tells you, “Well-done, child, you are blessed in MY sight.” And so it is, Dharma--for you are blessed in His sight--the way of the world is hard indeed but none walks alone. So be it.
* * * * * * * *
Let us return to the book, AMERICAN FREEDOM & ZIONIST POWER.
THE MAJORITY OF SEVENTY
QUOTE:
IT IS CERTAINLY LEGITIMATE to inquire further how the extraordinary Jewish power in American politics could have come about in a democracy whose Constitution was designed to ensure that members of governmental bodies would express and represent the free will of a majority of the people whole protecting the basic constitutional rights of all. The free will of the majority of the electorate has been, it seems, more often ignored than expressed or more often frustrated than carried out. The defeat and frustration of America’s best interests is continually being initiated, aided and abetted by special interest political activists whose views are often more representative of the American Israel Public Affairs Committee (AIPAC) than of the broad American body politic. The AIPAC is the chief Zionist lobby registered in Washington, D.C. It publishes the Near East Report and sends it to all congressmen as well as to many State Department and White House staff members.
Former United States Senator J. William Fulbright, who for many years served on the Senate Foreign Relations Committee, has stated that during his tenure in office there were no less than seventy senators ready to vote the bidding of the American Jewish community on any given issue affecting Israel. Understanding this inordinate and skillful Jewish influence is basic to an understanding of the American political predicament. There are two principal reasons for this extraordinary influence. One reason is the predominant role that Jewish mythology has played in shaping Western culture and religious ethos. The other reason is the large role that Jewish money plays in America’s interrelated economic and political systems.
THE MYTHIC POWER
In his four volume monumental work, The Masks of God, Professor Joseph Campbell observed that the primary purpose of popular religion is not, and never was, to discover “Truth”, but to propagate a sentimental philosophy for maintaining a unified social order which would support the institutions of men. Since time immemorial, strong and widespread belief in popular religions has been utilized by political leaders to rally the common folk around some favored cause--be it the conquering of territories or the establishment of kingdoms. History is replete with examples of the use of religion for gaining political power. Some of the more notorious examples have been the Judaic Kingdom of David and the Holy Roman Empire.
In this age of scientific enlightenment, the art of manipulating men’s minds has blossomed anew with the establishment and expansion of the Zionist State of Israel. In this enterprise Judaism has enjoyed the unique advantage which antiquity provides, aided by an offspring religion, Christianity. America’s interest in Israel has been described variously as “sentimental” or “emotional”. Even Senator Fulbright, of scholarly fame, has expressed a willingness to commit this nation to a holy war over Israel. From the floor of the United States Senate Senator Fulbright stated, “We have a strong emotional interest in Israel and, as I said in a speech in 1970, I accept the validity of that interest and would go so far as to base a military commitment upon it.” (Hatonn: Well, beloved readers, the United States of America this day has pronounced willingness to annihilate your entire army of troops and the whole of the Middle East for this false and evil master masquerading as God’s Chosen. They are “chosen” but not of Holy God and they are deceivers and liars from the beginning and it is a sad thing which Man is about to do in the name of Satan, while calling it the “Name of God.”) Senator Fulbright was referring to his speech entitled “Old Myths and New Realities--II” which he delivered to the Senate on August 31, 1970. In that speech, the senator said that the United States should frankly recognize its “sentimental and cultural bonds” with Israel. The senator further stated that “there is nothing wrong with a policy based on sentimental attachments.” While on a trip abroad, Secretary of State Henry Kissinger used the words “emotional ties” in explaining America’s support of Israel during the 1973 Yom Kippur War.
The United States Constitution totally and emphatically rejects the idea that American military commitment to Israel or any other nation can be constitutionally carried out when based upon “emotional” and “sentimental” interests; these are mere substitute terms used to soften and make more acceptable the real reason for such commitment, namely, the religious affiliation with Judaism of a small but influential group of Americans. In his farewell address, George Washington urged all citizens to observe good faith and justice towards all nations and noted that a passionate attachment to another nation, among other evils, facilitates the illusion of an imaginary common interest in cases where no real common interest exists. And later, Woodrow Wilson warned the Congress that only free people can hold their purpose and their honor to a common end, and prefer the interests of mankind to any narrow interest of their own. The present theme of national support for Zionism leaves the rationalist, who feels no emotional ties to Israel, stranded in a sea of irrationality. He is stripped of constitutional rights, taxed to support a theology he rejects, faces the possibility of being forced or drafted to fight a religious war alien to his nature and stands in social jeopardy of his peers. Somehow, the lessons of the Crusades and a thousand other years of holy wars have escaped even this generation of enlightened Americans.
It is clear that Judaism has benefited from the protective mentality which shields an established or accepted religion from scientific or intellectual criticism. This protective mentality has been especially true in “Christian” America where the child Christianity is loathe to criticize its parent, Judaism. Judaism in America has also gained from the reluctance of Americans to examine critically the beliefs and actions of a people that has borne an unusual amount of bias and abuse, for whatever reason, through the centuries.
Sometimes the reluctance to speak out against excessive Jewish political power stems from fearing the defamatory label of “anti-Semitic” which Jews readily and liberally ascribe to anyone who would dare question, investigate or otherwise examine critically the practices of Judaism, Zionism and Jewish exclusivism as these practices affect others. This use of emotional blackmail has effectively deprived many Americans of their First Amendment rights of free speech and free press. This subtle suppression of constitutional rights deserves exposure and the condemnation of all who cherish truth and fairness.
The political exploitation of Judaism and the Bible is clearly illustrated in the 1976 presidential campaign of Jimmy Carter. Mr. Carter’s chief issues advisor, Stuart Eizenstat, who is Jewish, said of Jimmy Carter: “...he sees Israel’s future as a moral and religious matter of deep personal concern. The Governor believes in the Bible. He believes that Israel is not just supposed to exist, but that it must exist as a Jewish State.” Furthermore, Mr. Carter was quoted as telling a group of Jewish leaders (note the selectivity of audience) in Atlanta, Georgia that, if elected president, his administration would give Israel “undeviating, unequivocal” support. In his evangelical quest for the most powerful office in the land, if not the world, political candidate Carter continued: “This is not just a political statement. As a Christian myself, I think that the fulfillment of Israel, the coming of that nation, is a fulfillment of Biblical prophecy.” Someone must tell Mr. Carter, before it is too late, that religion or the fulfillment of biblical prophecy is NOT a proper concern of any United States Government!
President Ford also allowed the use of emotionalism conjured up by biblical belief during his presidential campaign. Three days before the election date, this writer received official President Ford Committee campaign literature citing a specific chapter and verse from the Old Testament as a reason for returning the president to office. The letter was addressed to “Dear Fellow Christians” and began with the words, “I have urged the President Ford Committee to send you this material. Never before has the Bible believing Christian community played such a central role in a Presidential election.” The letter was signed by “A.C. Janney, D.D.”
The United States Supreme Court declared in a 1971 decision that “Political division along religious lines was one of the principal evils against which the First Amendment was intended to protect.” The appeal by political candidates and office holders for votes based along the religious lines of their constituencies is a throwback to the politics of the Dark Ages. In the words of the historian Edward Frank Humphrey, “Such an irresponsible and potentially dangerous policy may win an election, but it may also make the country ungovernable.” Any candidate who seeks political office in America on a sectarian basis deserves not the vote but the contempt of the people.
A president-elect is required to swear an oath to defend the United States Constitution. As president, he is not permitted by the Constitution to take governmental measures in order to fulfill personal or popular beliefs in biblical prophecy. (It is, therefore, unethical for a candidate to campaign on that promise.) In the context of the on-going Middle East Conflict it is rather frightening to hear or read of a presidential contender promising Jewish voters that, if elected, he will conduct American foreign policy in such a way as to fulfill his or their private concept of biblical belief. One can only hope that Carter, as president, or anyone else here or abroad, will not feel the compulsion to push the nuclear button in order to implement a private or popular interpretation of the ***biblical Battle of Armageddon! (Hatonn: Is it possible that on this very day--that has actually been placed into play?) Strong popular belief in a mythical prophecy may result in the self-fulfillment. Time magazine (October 4, 1976) states that a late Gallup poll indicates that 40% of all Americans “believe that the Bible ”is to be taken literally.‟” From an Associated Press dispatch The Houston Post (Nov. 4, 1976) reported that, “Former Israeli Defense Minister Moshe Dayan said Carter’s ”religious, almost messianic‟ attitude toward Israel reflected the feelings of the American people.” Again, one can only be thankful that Jimmy Carter was not elected by a landslide as a result of this evangelical crusade for The White House.
The scene of presidential candidates Carter and Ford groveling for Jewish support during their second television debate was so demoralizing and pathetic that Time described it thus: “Ford and Carter fell all over themselves in wooing the Jewish vote by vowing all-out support of Israel.” Time reported that “Jerusalem is relishing the spectacle of both candidates trying to outdo each other in public support for Israel.” Time quoted Israel Foreign Minister Yigal Allon (who had watched the TV spectacle in New York) as saying, “I don’t know if Ford or Carter won. All I know is that Israel won.”
It is most certain that America did not win that debate. On February 3, 1948, former Secretary of Defense James V. Forrestal spoke to Franklin D. Roosevelt, Jr., who was then worried that the Democrats might lose the election to Tom Dewey if they did not strongly support the Zionist position on partitioning Palestine. Secretary Forrestal pointedly told Roosevelt it was “about time that somebody should pay some consideration to whether we might lose the United States.” That was twenty-nine years ago. (Hatonn: now 43-years ago.) In the interim, four Arab-Jewish wars have been fought and tens of thousands of precious lives lost--sacrificed at the altars of ignorance and greed. A substantial amount of this killing and dying was paid for by billions of dollars extracted from United States taxpayers who have suffered the ravages of run-away inflation and oil shortages precipitated by a short-sighted Middle East policy of power-seeking politicians who refused to follow the advice of their own Department of State.
Now (1977) the United States has two-hundred technicians in the Sinai Desert stationed between the combatants. Several American presidents have pronounced the Middle East Conflict the gravest threat to peace confronting the world today. That conflict had its inception with the rise of Zionism and became a full-fledged war upon the declaration of Israel as a national ***unity. In the context of these facts, one would have to be out of touch with reality to suggest that Israel has not been a burden to the United States and the world community.
The Israel-first policy followed by every American president since Harry Truman, with the exception of Eisenhower, is a policy of treason. The television picture of American sovereignty being held hostage by a small pro-Zionist clique which owes its first allegiance to a foreign nation is a debasing and scandalous sight. America needs no more such debates if the highlight of their greatest contention is to see which candidate can promise Israel the most.
David Ben-Gurion, the first prime minister of Israel, is quoted as saying, “A Jew is a Jew first; his allegiance to the state of his abode is the allegiance of a stranger in a host country.” Because of their strong political support of Israel most Jews of the world seem to be pro-Zionists if not actual Zionists. There are signs, however, that Israel’s appeal to world Jewry may be declining.
Zionist Israel has historically based her emotional appeal to various countries to “Let my people go!” on the supposition that they would flee to Israel from the alleged persecutions in their native lands. Now that the record indicates that most Jews who choose to leave Russia are beginning to “flee” to nations other than Israel, the Israeli Zionists have decided to close the emigration center in Austria and to cut off economic assistance to them--economic assistance given to Israel by American taxpayers for the specific purpose of helping these Russian emigrants. The 94th Congress passed Public Law 94-330 (H.R. 12203 of June 30, 1976) which granted $15,000,000 for assistance in the resettlement of refugees from the Soviet Union and other communist countries in eastern Europe. Most of these refugees are Jews. (See also the American Jewish Year Book,Vol. 75, p.178.)
A New York News Service dispatch from Jerusalem reported that “Up to 62 percent of the average 1,000 Soviet Jews granted visas for Israel monthly have switched to other countries during proceedings in an Austrian reception center...” The dispatch states that in an obvious move “to block these record defections by Soviet Jewish emigres, Israel has decided to eliminate processing in Austria....” (The reader should know that when Austrian Chancellor Bruno Kreisky, himself a Jew, threatened to close down the center several years ago, he was denounced by Israeli Zionist as an “anti-Semitic” Jew.) The dispatch concludes that this decision by Israel “would, in effect, prevent Jews leaving the Soviet Union from choosing destinations other than Israel when they arrive by train from Moscow.” It is evident from this mean trick by Israeli Zionists that their much publicized and patronized concern for other Jews is not strictly humanitarian. Israel needs more soldiers and settlers to occupy captured Arab lands that it has announced it will not relinquish peacefully. Russia represents the best national prospect for a source of recruits. But Israel has not hesitated to throw a stumbling-block in the path of those emigrant Jews from Russia who refuse to choose Israel in their search for a better land. (Data from the Austrian emigration center show that the great majority of those who decide against going to Israel come to the United States.) In spite of this harsh turn by Israel, stubborn pro-Zionists continue to lobby for “unequivocal” support for the Zionist state. The Congress should demand that Israel return any monies granted her for settlement of refugees who decided to settle elsewhere.
END QUOTING FOR THIS SEGMENT
* * * * * * * *
Thank you for your service and you, readers, for your attention. We honor the daring speakers of Truth who have brought forth information only to be denounced and mostly, now, end up quite dead at the hands of your so-called closest ally. God desires no more martyrs, beloved children, and honor will be given those who dared so that your nation might have and retain its freedoms under your Constitution. How many are worthy of that contribution of the ultimate gift unto you for “no man hath greater love than to lay down his life for his brother.”
Salu, may you ponder these Truths most carefully.
Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, Cmdr.
UFF-IGFC
CHAPTER 17
REC #1 HATONN
SUNDAY, FEBRUARY 24, 1991 9:03 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 192
TODAY’S WATCH
Salu, on this day God has given unto us in which to make our mark. Neither be “surprised” at that which is told unto you by those who do battle--why do you believe anything they say? Do they have a history of telling you truth? Oh, how so? This day a new “surprise” was laid at your doorstep in gleeful smugness. While all had you praying to whoever you ones pray unto--it is now told unto you that the day and hour of the war were set for weeks past and “the peace talks were set as subterfuge to distract the enemy and were a ”hoax‟ by the allied coalition to gain advantage!” This comes from your own leaders so I am not in joshing. So be it--for no one was fooled except you of the citizens who do the fighting and dying and mourning.
Now they tell you that all is going wonderfully well--and so it appears. What do they count for you? Over 5,000 enemies captured and “single digit” for your side are slain? Why do you believe the false projectors? Is it true or is it false--it matters not for it is what will come and is planned that should be given your attention.
At any rate, whatever happens in Kuwait is gratis for the battle--to be settled later. If you win Saddam would be out of Kuwait at any counting. If Saddam wins he shall march right back into Kuwait which must now be rebuilt under any circumstance. You ones who have been reasoning maneuvers from the couch in front of the television--what would do if you were you in charge? Well, I think I would mislead all of you all of the time--because, as they openly tell you--they are playing to Saddam and his troops and rallying citizen support for anything that comes. You are being set up at this very moment for the time when and if the battle does not go well--“Well, look how it ”was‟--how could we suspect that - - -!” What would you do? Let us play some war games.
Next, I would most certainly have taken in all this prior information--you can know by that which IS known that you are either lied to OR your military DID NOT hit the fortified enforcements for there were no mentions of mine-fields nor burning oil trenches--AND THERE ARE! In fact, the reason that the allied coalition bombed and set afire the Kuwaiti oil wells, etc., was in an effort to stop oil from pouring into the trenches--which WILL be encountered at some point.
If I were the allies I would probably do the same as yours are doing--If I were Saddam, I would do the same as he is doing. He is rallying his terrorist friends and rousing up support for the real encounters and the minute you march across Kuwait and scatter your own forces and use much of your ammunition--I would be waiting, complete dug in with everything at ready to meet you--scattered and short of supplies--the very same circumstance in which Iraqi soldiers found themselves as you crossed the border.
It doesn’t matter--you will be told that which you are supposed to hear in order to continue support for your administration who is being ordered about right out of Tel Aviv. Do you actually believe the Israelis would watch centuries of planning and working go down on a “peace treaty”? Come now--they are telling you this even on your closed news. THIS WAR HASN‟T EVEN YET BEGUN! AND WORSE, ON THIS WONDROUS SUNDAY MORNING WHILE THE SUN HAS TURNED TO BLOOD AS IT IS CLOUDED BY THE SMOKE FROM CARBON FIRES (significant in its own right, dear ones) YOU PRAY FOR “VICTORY”--NO LONGER FOR “PEACE”. VICTORY FOR WHOM? WHO SHALL HAVE VICTORY? SATAN IS THE ONLY ONE WHO SHALL EXPERIENCE VICTORY THROUGH THESE NEXT HOURS, DAYS, MONTHS AND THEN?? AH, BUT THERE SHALL BE INDIVIDUAL VICTORIES AND AFTER THIS CONFLAGRATION--MANY WILL RETURN TO THEIR “NORMAL LIVES” CHANGED AND IN SERVICE UNTO PEACE AND GOD FOR THEY WILL HAVE WALKED IN THE SHADOWS AND WILL HAVE SEEN THE TRUTH OF IT. So be it. Hold to your prayers and Truth, beloved ones, do not slacken your petitions for a skirmish does not a war make. Plead for mercy and insight and reason among men for there is no right in war--only pain, death and loss. Battle in anything other than absolute defense is not of Godness. Support your loved ones in that sector and ask special protection under your heavenly banner that you might again attain the glory with which America began.
Please do not slacken of your attention unto that which is happening domestically behind the shroud of silence of a war in the media playing. How much are you learning about your domestic conflicts and problems while the news is 99% war disinformation? Your entire government could be replaced and only a handful of citizens would be the wiser. What is going on that will affect your lives after this conflict? Since there are few programs for post-war actions outlaid for you and yet you know that they lay plans far, far in advance--what do you think they might have in mind for you next?
SHOES THAT PINCH
Dharma, I am sorry, chela, that you understood not why I wrote on the matter of A.S.S.K. other than to respond to our correspondent. I shall do that which has been demanded and you shall continue with your work, please--this is between Sanat Kumora, Sananda and ASSK--it is not your problem and the earlier you realize it the better we shall all be for you readers for it has been demanded by law that we inform you of the following.
A.S.S.K. has acquired a lawyer and plans to bring suit against Dharma and America West because some readers still call and “annoy” and “cause undue expenses” in responding to calls asking for address and phone numbers where you can get Survival information. I believe the “Godliness” of this attitude speaks for itself as a world, by their own projections, is in the pits of agony--but nonetheless, we shall ask again, that you who know both refrain from mentioning our name unto ASSK for it annoys them greatly.
The problem seems to stem from a perception that somehow profits are being made from Sister’s work. If Sister has been in Service unto God--I would suggest that all such work is God’s--Dharma makes no claim to Truth as HERS. However, to set the record to unmistakable right: The publisher and these ones sat and find that with all the expenses of publications, etc., expenses outweigh all assets by well over $20,000 PER MONTH!
Their lawyer did acknowledge that we were obviously good business people and seem to be “judgment proof” so for you who wonder about the feasibility of our instructions--take notice! I bring up these two points because we have been remanded to announce this information regarding the cease and desist with anything even remotely mentioning A.S.S.K. in all writings and do hereby do so. I DO HAVE A SUGGESTION TO ALL WHO READ THIS, ESPECIALLY THOSE OF YOU AT A.S.S.K.: I WOULD SPEND A BIT MORE TIME ON THINE KNEES UNTO GOD FOR THIS WHICH YOU INFER AND DO, FOR LAWSUITS AGAINST THINE BRETHREN ARE NOT OF GOD! I BELIEVE THAT YOU, YOURSELF, GIVE AWAY THE TRUTH OF THE SITUATION AND WHO MIGHT BE GIVING FALSE INFORMATION UNTO WHOM! SO BE IT AND IF YOU FEEL YOU HAVE A CORNER ON SANANDA AND SANAT KUMORA--I SUGGEST YOU INQUIRE IMMEDIATELY ABOUT WHO IS ON YOUR LINE! TO PRONOUNCE GOD A FRAUD FOR BRINGING TRUTH IS QUITE RISKY, DEAR ONES. QUITE RISKY INDEED--FOR THAT WHICH YOU SEND OUT WILL COME BACK AS SURELY AS THE CYCLES OF THE UNIVERSE.
WE UNDERSTAND NOT WHY YE ARE SO INCENSED ABOUT SUPPOSED VIOLATIONS OF “YOUR MATERIAL”. DO YOU PRONOUNCE THAT THAT WHICH WAS GIVEN BY “GOD” UNTO YOU IS NOT, AFTER ALL, TRUTH? OR DO YOU BELIEVE THAT TRUTH BELONGS ONLY UNTO YOU TO BE KEPT IN THE BUSHEL THAT NONE OTHERS MIGHT HAVE IT? IF GOD CAN PRESENT IT TO THEE--CAN HE NOT REMEMBER LONG ENOUGH TO PRESENT IT UNTO ANOTHER????? WHO MIGHT LIMIT GOD? WHETHER OR NOT ANYONE LIKES OF IT--THE TRUTH IS COMING FORTH AND IF SOMETHING YE HAVE WRITTEN IS OF TRUTH AND IS UTILIZED BY HIM--I FIND A GREAT LOSS IN THE FACT THAT YE WOULD NOT REJOICE TO HAVE ANOTHER KNOW OF SAME. ALL AUTHORS, EXCEPT BILL COOPER, HAVE REJOICED AND SENT MORE INFORMATION FOR US TO PUSH FORWARD. EITHER WAY, DEAR ONES--TRUTH IS COMING FORTH AND YE SHALL NOT STOP OF IT!
It is indeed painful to long-time friends to find who have been workers for the dark brotherhood in total ignorance. God overlooks that which is done in ignorance, however. HE DOES NOT OVERLOOK THAT WHICH IS DONE IN DELIBERATE ATTACK ON THIS MISSION TO BRING TRUTH UNTO A SICK AND BATTERED PLANET AND PEOPLE OF HIS LOVING CREATION. SO BE IT. Would the revealing of the intent of one, Donald Keyes, as one of the founders of the United Nations one World Global Controllers have something to do with this attack? So be it for the veils are going to come off and ye who have hidden behind those veils in ignorance or intent shall uncovered. And so shall it be.
CHAPTER 18
REC #1 HATONN
MONDAY, FEBRUARY 25, 1991 9:30 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 193
TODAY’S WATCH
Today we shall leave the news and non-news to the projectors and speculators for we will turn our attention unto that which is truly important--YOU and YOUR SOUL in relationship to GOD and HOW you can discern that which IS Truth and abiding “right-ness”. Believe me, it is NOT:“..If it feels good do it!” nor is it: “..if it doesn’t hurt anyone else, do it!” These may even be acceptable under the laws of the land but either one can be most destructive to soul truth, balance and simply, “self”.
For you who say I identify not myself--you will find within the multiple thousands of pages of print and thousands of hours of personal audio-tapings--I identify myself every time I come. Even, our speakers and scribes do not allow us into their presence without thorough identification and clearance for they are sent forth after years and years of stringent discipline. They are not acceptable as scribes until they have learned “in this consciousness” to separate self ego of your dimension from the circuits of clear receivers. That is a point which must be determined by the Master who utilizes the service so freely and humbly granted. And, dear ones, believe me--by the time an entity becomes a scribe he/she is totally humble, clear of personal ego as relates to the writings, separated from the personal claim and in total awe to the point of sometimes refusing to go on with the service.
Anything that you read as stated given forth by one which will appear in these Journals or Expresses--and I clearly speak of that which is directly given from higher beings of more comprehensive knowledge, they are cleared. I do not go through all of the introduction and boredom of Dharma’s clearance, for instance, every time we write for often we write some six or eight times in a given day--AND YOU THE PEOPLE WRITE AND OBJECT AND SAY THINGS LIKE: “WHO ARE WE TRYING TO FOOL WITH ALL THE NONSENSE”. But at this point I will give you the truth of it--it matters not whether or not Dharma is clear when she writes as far as the reader is concerned!! It is up to the reader to read, study and clear of his own space and ask for discernment and clarity in the name of the Holy God of Light and make sure it is THE Holy God of Light, by whatever name you call him, who is in attendance at your reading.
The next barrage of argument is, “How can you commend, honor and denounce other ones’ material at one and the same time?” and usually, I get William Cooper thrown into the fray. Because, and this is very, very important: Everything written by any ONE is truth! It is not very often the TRUTH OF HOLY GOD OF LIGHT/CREATOR.
Let us stop here and look into this particular situation. Mr. Cooper took, in his human ego, research which appeared to him to be interesting and perhaps, or perhaps not, even factual. But he checked out the information and presented unto you ones that which he found and some which he did not find. But with discernment, the TRUTH can be gleaned from the circumstance itself. He stated that he was in the service of Jesus Christ and God and simply wanted to bring Truth unto a lied-to world. So, he worked with other would-be writers and speakers of truths, lies and interesting fantasy and pronounced unacceptable conclusions from that which they dug up, reported clearly or in fabrication and then, when their own workings were laid bare by ME, they rose in anger, got totally untruthful, i.e. “...stole and plagiarized 50 pages of my work..” when there were only 26 pages of his “work”, and thus and so. There is also a clue which is never absent and heed this well: IF AN AUTHOR GIVES FORTH TRUTH AND HE KNOWS IT TO BE TRUTH AND PRONOUNCES IT TO BE TRUTH--HE NEVER OBJECTS TO HIS WORDS BEING REPEATED--NEVER!!! IF HE DOES, IN FACT, KNOW THEM TO BE FABRICATION OR PARTIAL FABRICATION--HE WILL SHOUT AND CALL NAMES, FRAUD, PLAGIARISM AND OTHER THINGS SUCH AS “THIEF”, “SLIMY PUKES”, etc. AND THREATEN TO, OR DO SO, FILE LAWSUITS. If I tell you the world is round does that give Columbus or Erikson or Copernicus cause to sue me for plagiarism?
Next clue, is that ones such as this when queried about that of another--flail about in accusations even unto and in return unto the inquirer. I have a copy of a letter brought to my attention by one who knows Mr. Cooper and did in fact take time to write him a letter concerning some points in question regarding his information, America West, George Green, etc. The letter was returned with scribbling along all margins calling the man an “Ass”, stupid--among other defining degradations and called George a disinformation bearer in service to the CIA.
At this point I wish to tell all of you something. YOU tend to get hung up on who is in the CIA and who isn’t, etc. I do not care if George Green is in, or has been in, the CIA. George Green publishes BOOKS! He distributes BOOKS! He even distributes some books with which I take great and total exception to the contents--but America West publishes and distributes BOOKS. Further, the Greens have spent hundreds of thousands of dollars, now, on the publication and distribution of the Phoenix Journals and Expresses and there is not limitation to my gratitude or that of the Hosts preparing to join you on your planet. That is the TRUTH of it--what a man WAS is of no interest to me whatsoever--what a man IS is that which is of importance! And further, I make no speculation for your picking in either direction regarding George Green for it is not of my business nor yours.
I can promise you without equivocation, however, that any who treat their readers and honest inquiries of Mr. Cooper and receive response in the manner just outlaid for you--is NOT RECEIVING THE REPLY FROM ONE WHO TRULY WORKS IN SERVICE UNTO HOLY JESUS CHRIST FOR THE ACTIONS THEMSELVES ARE ANYTHING BUT THAT OF THE TEACHINGS OR ACTIONS OF ONE, JESUS CHRIST.
Do I judge Mr. Cooper? Absolutely not--BUT I CAN DISCERN THAT HIS PROJECTIONS AND ACTIONS ARE NOT ACCORDING TO THE LAWS OF GOD AS GIVEN FORTH THROUGH JESUS CHRIST, AS YOU LABEL CHRIST. GOD SAID “JUDGE NOT THAT YE BE NOT JUDGED” HE DID NOT SUGGEST THAT YOU NOT JUDGE ACTIONS AND JUDGE THEM IN CLARITY--EVERY TIME!
Further, I gave Mr. Cooper a Book (Journal) dedication for I honor him for that which he HAS DONE. He has presented unto you the LIE and he did it pretty well. His conclusions were incorrect and I have often stated same. Further, I have offered time and time again to share with him, Truth, and he declines through more insulting shouting and accusing than the time before. He has done well, along with the works of others, from which he took his own material and which, I might add, he could be liable for it is not TRUTH. It is only the truth of the lies having been projected for your disinformation for many years.
Documents were presented to you as truth and to substantiate the projections--but the documents are lies. Does that make the work into TRUTH? No, it only substantiates the lies.
Now, for the other side of this coin. If I could give unto all of you the confirmations and valid documents and letters and input which pour forth from readers I could not do another thing save reprint them--and they come with rejoicing and confirmation and pleas to print them for all to see. We are already giving forth all thirteen issues of the Express in some two weeks instead of the quarter-year and our ones cannot afford to carry the burden alone for the additional publications--and we cannot ask more of the readers for all are limited in resources--as we grow in the institute, we shall not concern about expenses and will just put it out there in great abundance--but for now we must keep our material as short as possible, timely as possible to the problems confronting on a daily-living basis and all, in unity, move as rapidly and lovingly as we can--in service unto God, the Christed one of Infinity and our heritage unto that Great Spirit from which we come. We are in council on a constant basis as to how to bring TRUTH and living contribution to get you through in a human-physical transition while responding to those things of human needs which are thrust upon you while you come into knowing of Truth and that which has been given in great dishonesty unto you for the eons of time past. TRUTH OF HOW IT IS, IS THE SWORD AND BUCKLER WITHIN THE WORD WHICH SHALL PREVAIL AND KNOWLEDGE IS DIFFICULT TO FACE, CONFRONT AND ACCEPT IN TRUTH FOR THE CONSCIOUSNESS IS BROUGHT INTO AGONY OF THE SUBTERFUGE IT HAS BEEN GIVEN IN ORDER TO SEPARATE YOU FROM GOD.
I, Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, come from the highest state of Grace, choosing to serve in Command of the bringing of the Truth and Record Keeper of the Council of God. I am personally known to hundreds of receivers upon your very placement as Hatonn and many there were who received from me and received from me in Truth--until the going got rough and that which was a “game and toy” became overwhelming and the flesh becomes weaker than the soul strength at the given moment. This is why it is said that there will be many in the offset and yet few, indeed, in the ending. For as the speaker or writer becomes a threat unto the dark adversary, the impact of human ego temptations are thrust forth and the ego folds unto that of perceived reality and falls into the trap of service unto that which is in physical manifestation--the energy form which rules the kingdom of flesh and ego consciousness. Does it make their contribution unto truth--less? No, but it does require that they on an individual basis sort that which has been taught in Truth from that which they have now conjured from the physical. That becomes difficult to do for the ego fed by the temptations and stroking of Satan himself, becomes defensive indeed and the war within is on, peace is absent, the entity becomes harsh, bold, worldly-oriented and serves the negative cause by doing things in darkness--i.e., suing through the injustice courts instead of picking up the phone and coming into loving communion. You see, the brother of darkness sends unsigned documents, hiding from light in anonymity, no return addresses in the painful thrusts of words of accusations, sends denouncements to ones who could not care less and will always try to use third party enforcers and will refuse to confront the LIGHT at all cost. I stand ready to speak with any who have anything to say to me--good or bad and where we show the Truth of it--I speak with any energy who utilizes a human through which to commune. I have most often found, however, that with the ones who do the loudest speaking and instructing--that when I confront that energy of great touting, they leave their speaker soundless and give of themselves away--for evil will not long confront the Light and will desert the speaker almost immediately. Ones who come into my presence bearing false speakers never come again--do you not find that interesting?
Does it not occur to you readers that some who claim righteousness because they have spoken “for” one they claim to be a higher energy for 40 years or 80 years or ten minutes--might just be speaking for the servant of the wrong God? Why does their denouncement of say, Dharma’s Sananda, be given honor? Dharma claims no corner on Sananda, Hatonn, Aton nor any other and ones who do make such singular claims are acting from HUMAN, PHYSICAL ASPECT--FOR SUCH CLAIMS CANNOT BE OF HIGHER DIMENSION FOR THERE ARE NO SUCH STATUS LEVELS IN HIGHER REALMS OF SINGULAR ACQUISITION. Further, TRUTH IS ONE COMMODITY WHICH CANNOT BE PLAGIARIZED FOR IN THE ONENESS OF ALL IT IS THE RIGHT OF POSSESSION OF ALL--NO SECRETS--ONLY THAT WHICH IS AWAITING THE LEARNING AND UNFOLDING.
I, Hatonn, am serving as a Commander at this time of transition. And I am in Command of a fleet of wondrous starships which we like to call the Silver Wings or Silver Clouds. Most of the accompanying brothers in service with my immediate command are from Pleiades Constellation for they are most nearly like you in human form. We have, and are, efforting to give you all this information as quickly as the fingers can put it to document. We come as Hosts to bring Truth and prepare a “landing place” for the Master who has been preparing a place for you through these eons and now is coming again to a troubled planet in the throes of devastation and then renewal--a wondrous place for experiencing the physical aspect of Man. We come to assist and fulfill the Commandment of God that the Truth shall be given unto Man and the WORD written for all to have and hold that the lies be revealed and the perpetrators of evil be unveiled. What you do with the information is between each of you and God--it is not my business as a Commander, nor Dharma’s as a scribe--nor George’s as a publisher nor Oberli’s who efforts to correct Dharma’s typographical errors.
I have walked upon your lands as many various nationalities and I have no bigotry nor racism for that is of human physical and I am not of that dimension--I give forth Truth as it is found--and because I tell you Truth does that make me less your friend--or perhaps more?
If I reveal the Nazis for the heinous acts and projections they thrust upon humanity--does that mean I denounce those calling themselves Germans? If I uncover the veils of the Klu Klux Klan, does that mean I hate the white races? THEN, WHY DO YOU DENOUNCE ME AS ANTI-SEMITE WHEN EVEN THE WORD HAS NO MEANING EXCEPT FOR A FEW OF YOUR YEARS? I CANNOT BE ANTI-JEW FOR THE TERM HAS ONLY BEEN CREATED WITHIN THE PAST FEW OF YOUR YEARS, IN COUNTING--IT HAS NO MEANING, IN FACT, UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCES. WHEN I TELL YOU THAT THE ZIONIST KHAZARS ARE YOUR ENEMY AND WISH TO CONTROL YOUR WORLD--WHY DO YOU CALL ME ANTI-SEMITE? COULD IT BE THAT KNOWLEDGE IS LACKING? COULD IT BE THAT TRUTH HAS BEEN DISTORTED AND, IF IT IS DISTORTED IN THIS DAY OF INSTANT COMMUNICATION, IS IT NOT POSSIBLE THAT IT HAS BEEN DISTORTED TO SERVE THE FEW FOR THE THOUSANDS OF YEARS OF PERCEIVED LIFE-FORM UPON THIS ORB?
Is it possible that, in fact, ones in your books of lineage misrepresent the Truth to protect their power? Is it possible that ones are taught that all Men coming from Space, and aboard that which you foolishly call UFO’s, are EVIL is to prevent your insight and loving joy at this day when God would send again His Light upon your place? Could the projection of horrid little aliens who mutilate cows and suck human flesh and blood be lies to terrify you and keep you locked in the dark prison of the Head Deceiver against this day when God would return and set things to right again? WHILE YOU DENOUNCE ME AND EFFORT TO LITERALLY KILL MY SCRIBE--AGAIN ON SATURDAY NIGHT, LAST--COULD IT BE THAT YE, YOU, THEE MIGHT BE HOLDING WRONG INFORMATION? So be it for the time is at hand to be finding out.
Why do you not give us a chance--would it not be wondrous to find there is balance and justice in the Universe--in the Cosmos? What makes you think “Star Trek” is a fantasy?--the information was originally pulled right off military interception computers and parables written and projected to give you insight unto that which is coming. I suggest you give more attention unto possibilities and Truth will come into focus and balance.
Chela, start another program, please, for they have tampered with your computer program and you will lose all this input if we go further on this writing. Please tend it now.
CHAPTER 19
REC #2 HATONN
MONDAY, FEBRUARY 25, 1991 11:20 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 193
I spend time in this current circumstance on matters of very human detail for it is your human experience in which you are functioning. But you must have input and truthful correct insight into that which is higher dimensional knowledge in order to make your graduation. You must come into the sorting of the wheat from the chaff so that you can honor the being of perfection which you are and which has been hidden from your own perception--for Man is that which he is “trained” to be and yet at a level of Oneness with God--in that infinite energy essence--he KNOWS! MAN KNOWS! MAN JUST PRETENDS TO NOT KNOW FOR HE PERCEIVES THE FUN AND GAMES AND EGO TRIPS OF THE PHYSICAL PLANE OF PERCEPTION IS GREAT AND HE FEARS THAT WHICH HE CANNOT SEEM TO SEE OR TOUCH. AS THIS MISPERCEPTION OF EXISTENCE IS REINFORCED AND REINFORCED, MAN STUMBLES AND CANNOT FIND BRAVERY ENOUGH TO COUNTER THE BEAST EVEN IF GOD HOLDS HIS HAND FORTH--FOR HE “THINKS” HE CAN SEE THAT WHICH IS ABOUT HIM AND FAILS TO WITNESS THE HAND OF GOD. EITHER WAY, FRIENDS, THE BEING WHICH YE CALL “SELF” HAS TO MAKE THE DECISION AND THE JOURNEY AND SINCE YE ALWAYS TURN UNTO THE UNSEEN GOD WHEN “THE CHIPS ARE DOWN”, WHY DO YE NOT TURN UNTO THE TRUTH OF THINE OWN GOOD AND PERFECT JUDGMENT PRIOR TO THE LAST MOMENT OF TRUTH?
Why would you denounce these writings as evil on the basis of another’s opinions? Is another brighter or greater than thee? If you answer “Yes” then you disappoint me for all Men are created equal in the sight of God and since you will make that journey for “self”--why would you give your destiny into the hands of ANY OTHER? The other is an “authority”? and Expert? By whose pronouncement? Ponder it.
HOW CAN YOU KNOW TRUTH?
First I will again introduce some new, to some, insight. “Christ” is a state of being--not a name. Emmanuel, Immanuel, Esu, Jesus, Hatonn--are names just as John, Paul, George (in fact that is English for Greek, Gyeorgos (my) name). Christ is represented as the INFINITE SACRED CIRCLE WITHOUT BEGINNING OR END. “Sananda” is a state of being--not a name. Sananda is the state of grace and attainment as one with God. Aton is a state of being and in addition, is an accepted label for “God--One Light” and at the time of experience when the “One God” and “Oneness of All” was being recognized was the label utilized for it was the term used to designate the great central sun and source of life. There is nothing of mysticism nor “charting” about this nor is it revelation of secret societies. If it is a “mystery” it is only that YOU do not know this information--but now that you do, there is no mystery at all. God is not of mysticism, ritual or secret orders--GOD IS TRUTH, THE WORD, ALL KNOWING AND, WHAT GOD IS SO CAN YOU BE, AS THE MYSTERIES ARE OPENED INTO KNOWLEDGE AND THE MYSTICISMS AND SECRET PRONOUNCEMENTS WHICH SHACKLE YOU ARE PEELED AWAY IN THE LIGHT OF THAT KNOWLEDGE.
Let me example--if to focus attention on a given thing--say, tie a yellow ribbon on the tree to remind you each time that you see it, of your beloved friend or loved one in the military, it is a valid and wondrous tool for each time you see it if you will stop, focus and send love and energy, it is a marvelous tool. If, however, the ribbon becomes considered some magic artifact which holds the “magic of manifestation”, it is empty and worthless--for you have given into the “thing” your “power”. The ribbon is nothing save a ribbon--it is the value of the focus of YOUR energy which is the “power”. Just as the super-drug does not heal the body--but only is a tool to assist the body, YOU, to heal. You must cure, the pill is a tool and nothing more just as the ribbon is a ribbon and nothing more. YOU, YOU WONDROUS FRAGMENT OF GOD POWER AND ONENESS, ARE THE POWER AND THE CREATOR AND THE ONE WHO MANIFESTS AND, MOREOVER, YOU CAN UTILIZE THAT WONDROUS GIFT FOR GOOD OR EVIL. ALWAYS GOD SHALL ALLOW YOU THE CHOOSING OF WHICH IT SHALL BE THAT YOUR EXPERIENCE CAN BE VALID, FULL AND THE LESSONS OF PROGRESS OF THE SOUL INTO MATURITY BE ROUNDED AND, FINALLY, INTO TOTAL ABILITY TO FUNCTION WITHIN THE LIGHT ITSELF AS TOTAL KNOWLEDGE WITH WISDOM AND PEACE BEYOND THAT WHICH IS GIVEN UNTO HUMAN ASPECT OF EXPERIENCE TO UNDERSTAND. Once that understanding is attained--YOU will no longer be in the present dimension of limitation.
Well, you might say, “So you’ve got Dharma trained and she parrots or arranges that which SHE believes and tosses it off on YOU.” Let us look at that for a minute. We chuckle a lot at the very fact that she often tells me that, “My opinion does not seem to always represent the opinion of the Management.” In human aspect ones have opinions and they are colored by impact of physical experience and not total objectivity and she may have all the opinions she wants in the physical experience. If, however, she writes for me, she may not input her opinion unless so stated, any more than would an efficient secretary who takes dictation for the “boss” signature. That is an agreement which is never breached and if it is, it is so stated and we lose zillions of exceptional scribes who choose to make the writings their own opinions instead of that one for whom they scribe. In many ways we become inseparable but an honorable scribe does not have a problem with confusing the two--in fact, the opinions become one in the same, but to present Truth unto the masses is indeed overwhelming, to speak at minimum about it. But then, one can take the work and represent it with interpretation and opinion--as long as they so state that it is their Perception and Interpretation of the meaning.
In other words, George can say that “...in my opinion, this is what Hatonn means.” But it may or may not be exactly what Hatonn means for it is colored with the opinion of George. This is, further, why you ones are so easily duped regarding your Bible, etc. If to join a “Church club” you must declare that you believe the Bible to be total Truth in all its content and outlay, you have just been made the fool. Man has written and translated and erred in those translations according to his perception even unto the translation of a given word to mean such and such a thing, say, from Latin or Arabic into Greek and then German and finally into English for the English-speaking people. If you cannot take an English word and always have it mean the same, i.e. pare, pair, peer, pier, etc., etc.,--THEN HOW CAN YOU NOT KNOW THAT THERE ARE PROBABLY ERRORS, AT BEST? But if you are allowing self to be so narrowly tunneled at the requirement of another who insists YOU function according to HIS PERCEPTION--you have released your power and self-authority unto another.
Let us take that further a bit. Say you have a child who attends a given “Church” with you. Now, you didn’t REALLY mean you accepted every word but said so in order to be a participant in the club--fine for you, but what about the child who sees the rules and sees you swear to the rules, etc. Do I make my point? Then how can you suppose that total Truth would make it through the generations without erred input since Genesis and Alpha unto the present even if not by ill intent to tamper? This, dear ones, is called using your God-given gift of choice and reason. Reason being the only thing that sets you aside in the Godness of creation of beings. Further, to reason well--you must have knowledge--both good and bad--in perceptions to measure one against the other to reach valid decisions.
When you are told to not partake of certain information--why might that be? It is because the limiter is efforting to prevent you from learning something which may lessen HIS POWER OR CONTROL OVER YOU. God always says--read it ALL--ALL--and study it well for TRUTH WILL STAND THE TESTING OF INFINITY AND THAT WHICH IS UNTRUE WILL FALL ON ITS ASSETS SOONER OR LATER IF BROUGHT INTO THE LIGHT OF OPEN REASON AND LOGIC. In the light of Truth and revealed mysteries--the hidden is opened and the mysticism peeled away like the chaff in the winds at harvest. We further say--copy, share, tell, give, “plagiarize” and present that which we write to all who will hear and see--hopefully without YOUR opinion to PUSH them into your opinion but to allow them to see and hear for selves the logic, reason and unfolding of that which is sent of God for your knowledge and growth and it shall stand--into infinity. You need not defend anything we bring you--it needs no “defense” for Man is given reason as that wondrous portion of His creation--and in time he shall come into the Truth of that which IS!
Now, in order to disallow you from giving all credit and/or “blame” unto Dharma, I herein ask that Sananda (Jesus Christed) allow Druthea, our beloved student and humble servant to share a lesson of lessons for you who would seek for Truth of actions and understanding of the commandments of God in the light of discernment of Truth. This child is humble and perceives self to be unready and thereby comes the ability of the teacher to see that His student is most surely ready. The responsibility rests most heavily on those who serve in Truth and the fear is always that somehow the scribe will inadvertently misrepresent the speaker. That is why the speaker forms great communion with the scribe and the clearance is pure and critical--every time--and the information coming from this place is edited by God, not a set of editors at the bookstore.
First, you must know how it IS and learn to find and isolate Truth and recognize it. Then you can be helped in your searching by ways which help others in finding the channels within self for discerning and communion--i.e., the utilization of the yellow ribbon, let us say, to focus a bit of energy unto another. Moreover, you must learn truly how to commune with self, higher self and beyond WITHOUT THE MYSTICAL CHARADE AS GIVEN BY MOST SELF-APPOINTED GURUS. THERE IS NO GURU GREATER THAN SELF! You must come into the realization that all things flow and become only ONE and if you don’t understand that then I suggest the book, AND THEY CALLED HIS NAME IMMANUEL. THERE IS ONLY ONE--IN ALL THINGS THERE IS ONLY ONENESS AND IT IS FROM THE SEPARATION AND DIVISION THAT YOU HAVE COME INTO CHAOS AND DISORDER FOR YOU HAVE FORGOTTEN THAT WHICH YOU ONCE KNEW.
Then, I ask that Sananda (Jesus Christos) give you input through Thomas. I would then have Joy to pen for Him but she is distant to such extent that the writing would not be timely to this location and it is the value of that very fact that is worthy of note. You will find that Truth never varies--only the presentation thereof. Further, you will, hopefully, be able to see that “I knew/know that!” and “There is nothing new in that!” I certainly hope so! If you do not see it, then you have given your wondrous and greatest gift of all--your God power--away, and believe me it will come into reasonableness when I say--to someone lesser than you for if another would accept your power from you--HE IS NOT OF GODNESS AND IS FAR LESSER THAN BE YOU.
I shall relinquish this forum herein unto my brother that you might see the fact that Truth when given in that total light of Truth is in sameness and yet, often given in differing perspective is most valuable indeed, in the touching of a chord of recognition in memory. May you be given into seeing that which is offered unto you. Saalome’ In love and honor, I salute you and stand guard with the Guardians and Hosts in His service and humble service unto you for in God we are but ONE and as there comes into our perception an ending of some sort or another--KNOW THAT IT IS ONLY THE MOST WONDROUS AND GLORIOUS OF THE BEGINNING!
CHAPTER 20
REC #1 HATONN
TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 26, 1991 7:48 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 194
TODAY’S WATCH
Let us pray, Dharma, for what is witnessed by God this day in the lands of that which were once Holy is indeed telling of the human insanity of Man against brother. It was stated so well last evening on your Larry King program--“There are no winners in this war and America shall lose the most even if the military adventure is overwhelming victory and suppression.” When asked how long it would take to bring good relationships with the PEOPLE of the Arab nations, the Arab (an elderly man with many years of experience) said “...not less than until 2030 or ‘40; the people of these nations despise both their own wealthy, greedy royal rulers and the United States--the PEOPLE WILL RISE AGAINST YOU ALL FOR YOU CANNOT SUPPRESS THEM FOREVER!” This was a man of peace, having lived into his shadow years.
What is happening here is that which brought the most destruction to the tribes of Africa. Shaka Zulu came and rose to power through blood and hatred. The tribes had “codes of war”--they brought their spears and arrows and dressed in their war costumes and confronted the “enemy” tribe whereat they stopped a measured number of feet from one another and danced and shouted and “counted coup” on one another and yet blood did not flow and in the “formal” wars it was an accident if one was killed. Shaka came and marched across the line and killed everyone who moved and the tribes have mourned ever since. I comment not about renegades nor the rightness of the circumstance--it simply was how it was.
Look closely at that which you have become as a people--you feast on 100,000 air attacks against civilian centers and slaughter in the thousands like Roman Royalty at the gladiator shows and, now that the enemy is beaten and ashamed, you shame him further and put your thumbs downward and slay him even as he tries to surrender.
Now YOU ACCUSE ME AND MY SCRIBE OF BEING ANTI-AMERICAN AND UNPATRIOTIC. Well, my scribe is shattered with that which is happening for she, having come into truth of the life journey, cannot adjust to the death and persecution. I, on the other hand, am not on your place and I witness hatred and thirst for blood which surpasses Rambo in the U.S. and British troops. Note that when the Iraqis surrender to the Turks or other of the Arabs, there is embracing and love of brother for brother and the war represents control of a heinous leader and NOT the cause of the “brother”.
You will do that which you will do but you must understand that killing and force to obtain that which was and is not yours to take is not of Godliness and the grim reaper shall ultimately set the price of the actions--on both “sides”. There are NO WINNERS IN WAR! THE ONES WHO WILL GAIN THE MOST IN THE ULTIMATE COUNTING--OUT THERE IN THE FUTURE, IS ISRAEL AND THE SOVIETS. I REMIND YOU OF THAT WHICH YOU DO NOT SEE--THE SOVIETS ARE CALLING THE PLAYS IN TRUTH ON BOTH SIDES OF THIS IRAQI SQUABBLE. SURELY THERE CAN BE NO PRIDE FOR MASSIVE MURDER OF A THIRD-RATE THIRD WORLD COUNTRY BY THE MOST ADVANCED NATIONS IN THE WORLD. YOU PROVE NOT PROWESS--YOU ONLY PROVE ABILITY TO SMASH AND SUPPRESS AS YOU TAKE THIS FURTHER AND FURTHER.
Do not the Iraqis, in the ending here, have the right to choose and bring justice against the evil intent of any rulers and, with protection from the United Nations, call for elections, etc.? Who has pronounced one nation GOD over all others? Please go back and read “Psychopolitics” and see that which has happened. Your troops were caused to wait in unknowing, scorching heat, freezing cold and misery until they were ready to go unto death just to end the boredom and imprisonment of themselves in a horrid placement. Through the blood-letting and POWER they can now see that they might go home and the killing and smashing represents freedom. But it actually does not--it only represents the lessening of human goodness in a most subtle manner. So be it for these are the things that bring nations down and press the unseeing enslavement. This war was a test-run to set the pieces in place for the next segment of world domination.
When I speak of the One World Government and ones who have brought about the plight you face, do I strike out at the persons of ones such as Donald Keyes? No, for like all of you-the-people, they sought after world peace and understanding, government on a global scale that would protect, justly, all places from the tiny section of Africa to the giant forces. What happens, precious ones, is that the dream is stolen by the Elite Sadist Powers and set up by those powers and now you see the beginning of the results. You are not now tending of the world “rights” through a united council--you are witnessing “behind closed doors” power pronouncements and coalitions being formed out of the Elite and dictatorial and monarchial RULERS the control through massive force of the rest of the citizens and nations of the world. The show of power against Iraq is but piddling to the lesson your government is giving to you-the-people! You believe those soldiers are YOUR protection--no, they are a controlled machine which will now suppress YOU and ultimately end your freedom and few will recognize it until it is too late.
We are accused of being “Political Activists”. All we do is tell you the truth of it and you will find NONE of our workers being activists as you suggest. If truth causes other to see and desire activism then that is of their decision--ours is to bring the uncovering of the lies. If we were of force, we would be present with our technical power and that would be the end of freedom for all of you for we have the power to annihilate your planet instantly. Dear ones, power is not the name of the game of life progression--the point is to come into balance with Godness and have power and control over one entity--self. When that is attained there is no longer even desire to control or overpower another. You have forgotten that which “freedom” really IS.
Do you think God is going to come forth and somehow “blast” everyone into submission? Nay, it will not be necessary for the Evil will devour itself for it cannot exist in the presence and within that which is Godly and Lighted by goodness.
I do not pray for “victory” over my brother--I pray that I not be tempted into the places of evil and Godlessness. I pray that My Spirit, which is omnipotent and Omnipresent, hear my petition and remain in attendance to my every attention. May YOUR SPIRIT, Great Spirit Creator, be incarnate in me. May Your power reveal itself within me and may it shine constantly “without” me--wherever I might find experience of my greater and immortal being as I journey through my experience which has been granted through Your Grace, unto me.
Please give unto me this day, that which I need to better serve You, Creator, and that which is The Creation--ultimately, my fellow-being in whatever experience in whatever dimension in which I am allowed that experience. May I ever allow that other fragment as my relations to experience without my intervention or suppression. Let me always bow unto Your other creations and treat them as if I truly understand that which they are--Yourself in manifested testing of my own growth into perfection of Self in Your expression. Show me that I might recognize the truth of myself and, in that, may I always bring forth into radiance, Truth and reverence for all things of Your Creation that I might come into the total realization that it is MY creation that is manifested before myself and is a reflection of myself. Let me always consider the reflection of that mirror of self before me and judge it most carefully as to whether or not it reflects God or Evil.
Grant me strength of Spirit that I always attend my brother and fall not into the temptations offered by humanness of flesh and physical projection for it is but a fleeting moment in my journey. As I do unto others I know my actions and intent shall be returned unto me in like kind for as the seed is sowed so shall the harvest be in kind. If we live by the sword, so shall we die by the sword and if we live by Light so shall we rise within the Light--show us the way to bring unto our brothers TRUTH in thine own perfected radiance and harm no man nor creature for our commission is to bring truth and force no man for we shall always be given into respect and allowance of another’s choice and passage. May we always be given into reverence to another for we are not given to know of another’s journey.
Please allow me clarity and perception, tolerance and above all, mercy and love for within the Light of LOVE nothing of evil can sustain.
I ask these things in guidance and direction for Yours is the realm and it is within ME and EACH and ALL IS ONE, AND THUS WITHIN ALL--grant us the Grace of REMEMBERING. And may the KNOWLEDGE of the Truth and Your true Power be within me forever that I serve truly and infinitely in peace and brotherhood with ALL THINGS WITHIN THINE GLORIOUS BEINGNESS. I give gratitude for EVERY experience gifted unto me that I may learn and through the lessons learned by experiences, positive and negative, rise unto and into the protection that is GOD! I ask these things that I may serve in Godness and not in Selfness but that so, too, Self will discipline my path in the true realization that there is only ONENESS. Amen, and amen.
Dharma, we will please now write that which is presented through the hands of our beloved little sparrow, Dru for there is joy in the heavens these days as the fledglings recognize their ability to fly and take to the Cosmos with the wings of Godness.
HOW TO RECOGNIZE THE ANTI-CHRIST
(THAT WHICH IS AGAINST GOD) WITHIN
Monitor your thoughts, words, deeds and actions for the following clues:
1. INFERIORITY OR SUPERIORITY THOUGHTS AND FEELINGS:
Feelings of inferiority or superiority over others will most often manifest as a two-edged sword, meaning both feelings may exist simultaneously in One who feels inferior, perhaps in his performance of some action or deed, may feel inferior because he has failed to be superior in his own eyes. Somewhere within his ALTERED EGO exists the Anti-Christ setting for him levels of performance perhaps beyond his current capabilities. He then will fight for the rightful superiority he is given to believe he has over others and thus continues to set himself up for failure in his own eyes. This is where the term “Competition” defined as striving: against another or others for some object has been distorted in society in such a way where one’s personal worth as a human being is measured against his performance against others or rather than perfecting his “personal best”, which is striving in personal ability beyond self-imposed limits.
And so it goes that one who is chided by the Anti-Christ within to feel superior to others will draw from his feelings of not wanting to be inferior, which often times translates to him as rejection of his beingness and unworthiness. This is where fear enters the picture and brings us to our next point.
2. THE ANTI-CHRIST ROBS YOU OF THE “NOW” OR PRESENT MOMENT:
It is very simple how this is done. The Anti-Christ keeps your altered ego in PAST-GUILT ORIENTATION or FUTURE-FEAR ORIENTATION. This is how your reality manifestation abilities are controlled.
As you wallow around in your past, re-living experiences with regret and self-pity, you cannot work in the present moment to change or create more desirable circumstances. This is why many of you may have heard the great wisdom of FORGIVENESS and RELEASE of all past emotional and physical thoughts, words and deeds. One must forgive self and all others. (Remember that this does not mean that you don’t garner the wisdom of knowledge in Truth from the lessons of the experience, because that is why you created the experience in the first place--to grow in your awareness of THE TRUTH. The same rule about past-orientation is true for those who SPEND COUNTLESS hours in re-living pleasant past memories of the experience of living in and creating the “now”. A rather appropriate cliché along this line says, “It’s alright to look back, just don’t stare”.
Now, Future-Fear orientation is a big stumbling block for most all of humanity. Fear, in itself is a great separator of the human creature from his Creator. Fear is the biggest tool of the Anti-Christ within. Since the Highest Command of The Creation is to “Achieve the wisdom of knowledge inasmuch as this will enable you to wisely follow all the laws of The Creation”, then it stands to reason that recognizing the Truth in all things, including your IMMORTAL connection with God, will vanquish from your being any fear of some future experience, since you as an immortal-soul God Fragment ARE the MASTER of your destiny. You see, fear paralyzes the senses and only can manifest within the being if he sees himself as separate from his creator rather than a fragment of the ONE. It is this ILLUSION of being separate from the ONE that has trapped humans within the false bondage of fear. If one recognizes the Truth and is willing to see the manifested illusion as it really is, one will see the natural balance and inner peace that is achieved by TRUSTING the Father within, and wisely following the Laws of balance given by God and The Creation.
This now brings us to the point of remembering and understanding THE LAW OF ONE. All beings and creations are equal in the reflection of God, only each is different in abilities, talents and beingness as an expression of the ONE. You see, there cannot exist any separation, all come from the ONE great source of all, THE CREATION and all will return to our source, THE ONE. Humans exist as individual fragments of the whole, a fragment of and, if you will, seeded with all unlimited potential of God-awareness and wisdom. When we LOVE the essence of Spirit within all there is no longer any illusion of separation. We are simply honoring GOD within ourselves and all others. We no longer are separated by our fears and unworthiness. We are God’s expressions of LIFE, we ARE the SPIRIT OF LIFE ITSELF.
3. THE ANTI-CHRIST TELLS YOU, “IT’S NOT YOUR FAULT”:
For example, it is not your fault that your husband is an alcoholic and beats you, or that your parents abandoned you, or that you were fired from your job, or that your government leaders are corrupt, or that we have gone to war and on and on and on.
What the Anti-Christ within is actually telling YOU is that you are not responsible for the experiences in your manifested reality. This false belief causes you to cast BLAME on another or others and not take personal responsibility for YOU creating the manifested experience through the influence of the Anti-Christ within you.
Ones will often times argue with this truth and say, “Well, I cannot control the free-will of another who chooses to be angry with me, or steal from me, how can I be responsible for the behavior or actions of another?” It is true YOU are not responsible for the free-will behavior of another, BUT you ARE responsible for “buying into”
THEIR games and making yourself a VICTIM to it. YOU choose how you will RESPOND in ALL circumstances. Remember THE LAW OF ONE? The Anti-Christ within THEM is the same Anti-Christ that YOU choose to allow to exist within you. The Anti-Christ is looking for a place to reflect itself, and YOU choose whether or not you will reflect back the Anti-Christ or whether you will recognize the trap and instead reflect back the Divine Love of the Father Within which therefore leaves the Anti-Christ nowhere to roost within YOUR temple of GOD.
Here is a portion of a most wondrous prayer by Hatonn which is helpful to remember in your daily communion with God and in times when you feel you could be lured into the Anti-Christ drama of another. “Father, let me always allow YOUR will to manifest through me that I stand in judgment of no man and yet wisely judge that which is given in action against YOUR HOLY PRESENCE.”
(Hatonn: Oh yes, I hear you--“...if YOUR higher self is God, Hatonn--then how can you speak and say how to speak to God?” Simple--because I, therefore, know that which God hears and honors--just as so should YOU! Let us put it this way “...if the message of the horse comes directly from that horse’s mouth……!!?”)
You see, whether you are aware of it or not, you are unconsciously manifesting ALL within your scope of reality mostly with your “altered” ego. The beautiful thing about this truth is that when it is realized, one can become a conscious creator of a truly balanced manifested experience by surrendering his altered ego to the loving Divine God within him and so thereby balancing all of his creation within the Laws of God and The Creation.
4. THE ANTI-CHRIST ENCOURAGES SELF-PUNISHMENT:
Of course, you know by now self-punishment is encouraged for “past” sins (errors). Which is really your altered ego unworthiness (inferiority/superiority) which we discussed earlier, expressing itself in the following ways: Criticism of self and others, greed, lust, jealousy, envy, guilt, shame, self-doubt, depression, helplessness, anger, hatred, resentment, impatience which leads to frustration, illnesses and diseases which lead to the death wish of the body. Self-punishment is the effect of the cause of believing the lies of the Anti-Christ. This may continue, life-time after life-time, the poor immortal soul becomes self-locked onto the wheel of reincarnations (Hatonn: Oh yes there IS! And if you believe otherwise, so be it for it is you who are the misinformed. Reincarnation does not necessarily mean that you return to this placement, even--but if you do not believe in reincarnation (re-experience of soul in manifestation--somewhere) then by deductions taken further--you DO NOT BELIEVE IN GOD’S HEAVENLY REALMS, EITHER. You cannot have one without the other and because this is such a powerful Truth, it was deliberately removed from the books you, as humans, would call your Holy Books in the form of the Holy Bible as you label it. The fact remains in the ancient teachings and you ones, this day, are facing an enemy who DOES know of life experience after this one and KNOWS this is but a passing experience.) and seeks to punish himself for his perceived sins of the past in hopes of redeeming himself to his Creator God. If he just understood the power and importance of forgiveness and release of his “past” and adhering to the laws set forth by God and The Creation, he would be free of his bondage in an instant.
Yes, God created “Cause and Effect” so that each soul could grow in his awareness and become empowered with the true responsibility he has of his thoughts, words, deeds and actions. In other words, so that he could recognize his power and the importance of responsible God-Balanced manifestation.
5. THE ANTI-CHRIST ENCOURAGES ONE TO BREAK THE LAWS OF GOD AND THE CREATION GIVEN FORTH FOR BALANCE:
For example, the law of God which says, “THOU SHALT NOT KILL”. This means in your THOUGHTS as well as your deeds you shall not wish death upon another human being of God. This rule does not mean you cannot defend yourself if your life is threatened, because that is suicide and also against the laws of God.
This also means that by becoming pregnant, which is being the vehicle of one of God’s new creations, and having an abortion because of YOUR irresponsible sexual behavior, it is still MURDER any way you look at it. Remember “personal responsibility!”. There are definitely many possibly undesirable “effects” to illicit and wanton lustful sexual activity. Pregnancy and disease are two obvious results which do and have occurred more often than not.
6. THE ANTI-CHRIST RULES YOU BY YOUR DESIRES:
Your desires for those things and “possessions” of the material world include not only physical manifested “things” of the material world, such as a television, house, car and money, but also emotional desires such as sexual conquest, marriage, children, friendship, acceptance, recognition and worship. The Anti-Christ within will keep you always seeking outside yourself for the false promise of fulfillment with more, bigger and better “things”. And as the poor soul readily jumps on the treadmill of unfulfilling work to make the money he now needs to fulfill his desires, his soul pines away for something more, something just beyond his reach--if only he had more, money, a more prestigious job position, a bigger home, a newer car, more vacations--more, bigger, better. The false promise is never enough and it will not fulfill the cry of the soul to recognize and connect with the immortal spark of his Creator within. So the Anti-Christ will tell you to forget your problems, have some fun, relax, have a few drinks, take some drugs, you deserve it and can afford it now.... and before long the dear God Fragment is shrouded in the darkness of addiction and misery.
So does this mean it is wrong to have things of the material world which you manifested? Not at all; God is abundance in all Kingdoms, but the catch is you cannot become attached to things of the material world and to your emotional desires. You are borrowing this wondrous physical body and all of the “things” of the manifested world will NOT go with you when you leave your body in whatever sort of transition you earn. It is ONLY YOUR IMMORTAL SOUL THAT IS REAL IN THIS JOURNEY TO ONENESS WITHIN. All else is manifested illusion. However lovely and precious it is, it remains as the props and the backdrops for the players remaining. This is just ONE drama of billions fed by the Breath of Life from God and The Creation. And then again, it is really just ONE drama and we are but co-creators in the play of life unfolding.
So the key to releasing yourself from bondage to the material plane is to become DETACHED from it which is to disconnect from your attachments to “things” and emotional attachments as well. To become detached emotionally one must forgive and release (see #4) all perceived transgressions upon self and others. This is not to say you have no care or compassion or Love--you absolutely DO and MUST have unconditional love of all beings and creations of GOD--(that IS their essences as existing as a part of the ONE)--but you must detach from all manifested illusions and emotions which weigh you down in vibration much like wet wool garments on your body.
7. Now there is one more point to ponder because many of you will and do ask, “WHAT DIFFERENCE DOES IT MAKE TO THE REST OF THE WORLD IF I CAST OUT THE ANTI-CHRIST WITHIN ME AND THE REST OF HUMANITY REFUSES TO DO SO?”:
It DOES MAKE A DIFFERENCE! Because again, remember THE LAW OF ONE? Humanity and the creations of God are all related as a part of the ONE. Your manifested world is a DIRECT reflection of what exists within each of you. You each are a part of the pool of mass consciousness, which means you each are responsible for your portion of the whole. For example, a comparison can be made between the pollution which exists in the air, water and ground of this wondrous planet and the pollution of the Anti-Christ which YOU each support within yourselves. So for each one of you who recognizes and casts out the Anti-Christ within, you are essentially healing a portion of the disease of mass consciousness. YOU make a BIG difference by committing your will to the knowledge and wisdom of TRUTH in God’s Kingdom. YOU become a part of the solution for healing the cesspool of darkness in mass consciousness, rather than remaining as a part of the problem. You see, you will then carry the Light of Truth and Wisdom of our Father within you and others are attracted to it, because it is the joy of the Spirit of LIFE itself and YOU become the vehicle for offering it to them. May YOUR candle of Love, Truth and Light deliver the Divine Spark of Understanding to ALL who await their call from HOLY GOD OF THE LIGHT AND OF THE CREATION! AMEN.
* * * * * * * *
Well done, chela, well done indeed. And for you who would have more of the directed teachings and explanations of that which has been given and then corrupted by Man,--“straight from the Horse’s mouth”--I suggest you stay tuned! Master Esu “Jesus” Sananda intends to give this chela direct and literal instructions as to that which you call the “COMMANDMENTS”--you may be surprised to find that there may not even be TEN of them, but that is not for me. For that which you will receive will come directly from Emmanuel Sananda (Jesus), Lord Michael and Germain. You are going to witness a world in transition and transmutation and there is rejoicing in the Houses and Councils of God. Amen.
We know and understand that this is THE information for which most of you readers long for and have awaited--but all things must flow in proper sequence and again, I remind you--if you know not the problems and uncover the lies, you cannot recognize of the cure for the diseases which have been created to keep you blinded.
I am going to ask closure of this portion following addition of Sananda’s message via Thomeros Efi (Thomas) for the name itself (Thomas) is “Communion, Twin within the Light and bringer of “Communication”). Dru is our loving term for Druthea (Bringer of strength through the teachings and Gift of God). We are grateful indeed, to share in the service unto Man and God.
These writings will be placed to print in their own volumes as we move along but we will adhere to necessary sequence for optimum speed of acceptance and fullness of understanding. Our beloved Joy’s word is into and finishing the second volume of three books and will soon be available as the material is almost ready for publication--awaiting the final format. The cover will bear a reflection of Sananda and the term “Joy” needs no explanation! As other scribes are introduced we shall rejoice also, at the graduation into unity of purpose. Oh yes, and Dharma shouts, HALLELUJAH! (She “thinks” she will get a rest! let us not burst of her bubble.) I get another funny reaction--When Little Crow was sent to tell Dharma that she would write at least three more volumes (some 10 volumes past), it has been laughed about greatly by one who kept saying “when are we going to have done enough”? Little was their realization that God always has plans for ones who effort to limit--he makes of them the scribes so that they, too, can produce in unlimitedness!
Keep your sense of humor, chelas, for the journey is an experience to be accepted in fullness and joy--not with thine faces long and thine spirits down--IF YE WALK WITH GOD OF TRUTH THROUGH THIS JOURNEY IT CAN BE NAUGHT BUT JOY! Ye must release that which is perceived as “bad” form thine possession of it--for it is NOT YOURS TO POSSESS! PONDER IT.
IN LOVE BEYOND THE DISCIPLINE,
I am Hatonn, to close and stand aside while you take opportunity to think upon these things. Salu and Adonai.
CHAPTER 21
REC #1 HATONN
WEDNESDAY, FEBRUARY 27, 1991 8:56 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 195
TODAY’S WATCH
Please stay alert! Rejoice that the conflagration in Kuwait is possible to be ended shortly--IF, everyone keeps a cool head. But don’t be lulled into a nap while the “fiddling” goes on for “Rome” is still afire.
For instance, now Hussein says, “I’ll pay reparation and restoration contributions, etc., etc., etc.” How will you enforce that he do so? You have nation after nation promising to pay you-the-American-taxpayer for holding a war for them--they hardly even came to the war--AND, FURTHERMORE, OF ALL THE BILLIONS PROMISED--LESS THAN 5% OF THE FUNDS HAVE COME THROUGH! How do you expect to enforce payments following a war? How do you expect an army of “brothers” to enforce anything?
Americans--you may be given an opportunity (break) in here whereby you can make an impact on your government to regain some segment of control back into your hands as a nation under God with government slowly coming back to “we the people, of the people and for the people”. I petition unto you--DO NOT LET THIS OPPORTUNITY PASS YOU BY.
SHUTTLE LAUNCH
Why do you think the “shuttle trip for military purposes” is now being considered for launch--in spite of the cracked hatches? Do you actually think that the Soviets will allow a military weapon into “their” space?
YOU THINK THE SOVIETS ARE IN BAD PLIGHT MILITARILY?
Not so! You can go look up this next tid-bit: The Soviet Union has doubled its defense budget for 1991! This puts the Soviets on a “war footing”, brothers. A doubling of military materiel is tantamount to WAR! WITH WHOM ARE THEY PLANNING TO GO TO WAR? NOT US IN THE COSMOS--REGARDLESS OF THAT WHICH THEY MIGHT SAY! Of course, an alternative to preparing to go to war themselves, could they be working up a better defense system--against you and Israel??? They have just mediated a war and set limits beyond which they cannot yet tell if you will go, so you have and are experiencing a “dry run” for military strategy planning.
Do you actually believe the Soviets and Iraqis would allow themselves to “get caught” if Saddam had not originally planned and expected big guns from the Soviets to handle the war more effectively? And what of “after”--you would rather have a second dictator AND IRAN in charge of the Middle East? Remember the 52 hostages? Peace will be more difficult than the war and will drain away your resources at a tremendous rate any way the war ends.
PAY FOR COST
Who will pay for the Soviet buildup? You just saw it--the hand quicker than the eye. While all eyes were distracted the “hand” (Kremlin) decreed a draconian devaluation of the ruble last month--in expectation of exactly that which the U.S. will do quite soon to pay for your war! The move actually means that the ruling Communist Party simply stole the money from the people of the USSR to cover the new military costs.
Prior to the latest increase it is known that a minimum of 25% of the Soviet Union’s total gross national product was going into the arms buildup--as I have told you over and over prior to this--the Soviets have never stopped the buildup--and frankly, neither have you. Now--somewhere between 40 and perhaps over 60% is immediately swinging into military use.
BUT AMERICA IS DIFFERENT?
Are you? Do you have any idea, at all, what the cost of this war might be? How can you know? Oh, the media! Let us look at the media: The national press, with all its polls and fact checkers, can’t get the first facts straight about the war--Feb. 4 issue of Newsweek, says the cost of an M1A1 Abrams tank, as a good example, is quoted to be $4.4 million. Time magazine quoted the price at $2 million each. Dear ones, that is more than a 100 percent difference--one of them, obviously, has got to be wrong. The facts are that both are wrong and the $4.4 million is more nearly correct. And you can judge the “high” projections against things like over $11 million for one attack helicopter. The cost estimates depend on the “political situation” and what the controllers want you-the-people to know. Every time a patriot missile was shot off in error, or intent, over a million dollars burned. But, not to worry--“your politicians wouldn’t lie to you-the-people!”
WHAT OF MILITARY DRAFT?
Oh, I see, especially now that the war is nearly over we wouldn’t have need for a draft? Wouldn’t “we”? Peace is going to require almost as many men as war and the volunteers are a little more reluctant, I would expect, to sign up again. So in spite of all the political denials--the foundation of such is under way full blast--“...just in case the need arises!” “There would need to be a smooth flow if there would be such need!”--you are told.
SO BE IT!
How does this description hit you? “Boy, it is fantastic, we fire off one of these zingers and it hits a tank and then there is an explosion and then another one or two and then the ”tin can‟ glows white hot--it is fantastic!” No--not your enemy--one of your “Big Red One” crews, a young son of some 18-19 years. “We just kill the tanks, bam, bam, bam!” HOW MANY HUMAN BEINGS DIE EVERY TIME A “TANK” IS KILLED?” DOES THIS DO NOTHING TO THE SOUL OF THE “KILLER”? OR, IS DEATH IN WAR NOT DEATH? I HAVE TERRIBLE NEWS FOR EVERYONE--YOU CANNOT “KILL” A TANK, YOU JUST STOP IT FROM FURTHER OPERATION (PERMANENTLY OR TEMPORARILY DEPENDING ON ABILITY TO RECONSTRUCT)--YOU “KILL” HUMAN BODIES--PERMANENTLY!
Dharma, enough of “watching” for we are going to return to our subject of the current Journal, this current segment concerning AMERICAN FREEDOM & ZIONIST POWER--I did NOT say Judean power. The most precious gift I can offer you is insight and knowledge in a manner which you can now research for self. I strongly suggest that you do not turn your backs to anyone of which we speak while you wave your flags and ribbons in celebration--you will have only won a “skirmish”. The battles in front of you are many and varied--the war is long from being won by you-the-people of the world.
Some of you look disgruntled and shout, “You were and are wrong, Hatonn!” No, I am not and I ask that you carefully read again that which has been given unto you. You ones seek error from higher vision (and all I have to do is look at “their” plans on their boards). World domination is being accomplished steadily at your expense and right on schedule as Mr. Lips tells you. You just don’t recognize your enemy nor the war at hand--it has very, very little to do with one Saddam Hussein for he was your “friend” and you supplied him with weapons to fight and kill yourselves. He is still holding his massive destruction weapons. Haven’t you noted that only TWO Silkworm missiles have been utilized? Haven’t you noted that until today there have been no chemical or biological warheads? Haven’t you noted that the ONLY intended real Scud target was hit dead-on! Where are the nuclear warheads which have now been established (in surprise) by your own government and Pentagon? Tell me WHEN all those “Russians” went home? I only ask that you be cautious in perceptions for things are changed on you “slowly” so that you agree to the poison bit by bit and then are too weak to finally fight the lethal dose, if you note it at all.
I have a little true story to tell you. As with one of my scribes, I periodically have to put her/him to fast and it is most annoying--but as pulse beams are changed sometimes they are geared to the very mineral particulate in the body and to counter the impact the body must be immediately altered in composition of cellular structure. That change can sometimes be more rapidly effective than to counter the beams electronically and harder for your Earth people to measure. Remember something very important indeed--God knows of every sparrow of the field and has counted every hair of your heads--He overlooks nothing and he abides within EACH so He has first-hand knowledge! So be it.
Now to return to AMERICAN FREEDOM & ZIONIST POWER.
QUOTE:
THE MONEY POWER
A MAJOR REASON FOR THE disproportionate “Jewish” influence in the Congress stems from the disproportionate amount of money that Jews give to large numbers of American senators and representatives and the political parties. There can be no doubt that much of this money comes from Zionist and pro-Zionist sources as deliberate bribes to influence American foreign policy. In a greedy and imperfect society, Jews have learned well that economic power is political power. Stephen Isaacs observed in his Jews and American Politics (p.128), that “bribery has been an essential part of Jewish history”.
Former Secretary of Defense Forrestal (and this gentleman got murdered for his sharing with you-the-people) recorded in his diary dated 3 December, 1947, that he realized that a substantial part of the Democratic funds came from Zionist sources inclined to ask in return for “a lien upon this part (the Palestine question) of our national policy.” In a diary entry dated 26 November, 1947, Forrestal wrote that the chairman of the National Democratic Committee had told him, “Jewish sources were responsible for a substantial part of the contributions to the National Democratic Committee, and many of the contributions were made with a distinct view that they would have an opportunity to express their views, and have them seriously considered, on the Palestine problem.”
The speaking engagements of the most pro-Israel politicians, and the flattering awards, plaques and honoraria received by them from pro-Israel groups attest to this deplorable fact of political life. United States public officials--such as Senators Hubert Humphrey, Clifford Case, Henry Jackson and others--hungrily seek out and accept speaking engagements before Zionist groups such as the AIPAC where they grub for the Jewish vote and shekel by promising Israel everything but the American sky. The reader can consult sources such as the Congressional Quarterly, Federal Election Commission reports and reports filed with the clerks of both houses of Congress for specific documentation of contributions. They are too numerous even to begin to list here but all such reports must be considered as incomplete for the years reported.
Few men or women seeking public office seem able to resist the blandishments offered by the affluent Jewish community. The Houston Post describes Senator Lloyd Bentsen’s effort to garner Jewish support as follows: “Bentsen, who is testing the waters for a bid for the Democratic presidential nomination in 1976, has begun making appearances before national Jewish groups, many of whose members have been major contributors to Democratic campaigns in the past. Two weeks ago the senator addressed the American Zionist Federation in Miami and last Monday he spoke to the American Israel Public Affairs Committee in Washington.” (Senator Bentsen is a Texas oil and gas and insurance multi-millionaire who obviously does not need money; it is expanded political power he seeks with help from the Jewish community.)
Political candidates attempt to make these speaking engagements as profitable as possible by sweet-talking the Jews with laudatory comments about Israel. What better way than to compare Israel with America. So, at these functions there is always the inevitable, favorable comparison. The national interests of both countries are usually described as “common,” “mutual” or “parallel” if not exactly the same. In the aforementioned case of Bentsen, the Post quotes his glowing praise of Israel to the Zionist lobby group of AIPAC: “...Bentsen described Israel as the United States‟ ”sister democracy,‟ a nation that symbolizes to all mankind ”the breaking of the chains of human bondage--it must not be allowed to perish.‟” At another such function, former HEW Secretary Elliot Richardson told 2,000 delegates attending a Jewish War Veterans convention in Houston: “The president sees no need to distinguish in the Middle East between the interest of Israel and the interest of the United States.”
For a fully documented treatise on Israeli democracy and how it compares with democracy in America, the reader is referred to a massive text, The Golden Calf. The twenty-fifth chapter of this documentary is devoted to the entitled subject. “”Democracy‟ in Israel” and is available in pamphlet from the American Palestine Committee. This book will inform its reader of more truth and facts about Israel than he will learn from the electronic news media in a lifetime.
Israel has become our fifty-first state in all but name. Based upon fiscal year data, Israel is now the annual recipient of more United States aid than all the states of the union combined under the federal government’s program of revenue sharing with the states. (Hatonn: It should shock you; know that it has been suggested that Israel be annexed as a State--this was rejected soundly by Israel for doing so would cut benefits currently flowing to Israel!!!!! In addition it was pointed out at the Israeli council regarding the matter--that more control and influence is retained for impact in the U.S. government by ”acting in separation‟.) According to Business Week (December 15, 1975), about a third of “$6 billion a year goes to the 50 states...” under the October 1972 Revenue Sharing Act. That is $2 billion distributed among the fifty states. United States aid to Israel in fiscal 1974 easily surpassed that amount when on December 26, 1973, President Nixon signed the Foreign Assistance Act giving $2.2 billion to Israel. (Hatonn: Surely you must recall that you now give over $3 BILLION IN CASH and an additional $9 Billion in other aid--having just handed over $400 million as a down payment in credits for housing for Soviet emigres. Worse than that, the entanglement over those funds got so testy that it was somehow neglected to get full assurance that the money would not go for housing in the West Bank--which is already under massive construction! But where is your U.N.? You had best start looking very, very closely at these magical hands and calculators! Please keep uppermost in mind that the document which I am utilizing was presented in early 1977 and is totally obsolete as to current figures.) In each subsequent year, the Congress has appropriated similar amounts for Israel and the end is not yet in sight. For verification of dollar amounts of these and various other appropriations for Israel, the reader should consult the governmental documents, “Foreign Assistance and Related Programs Appropriations Act, 1976,” 22 USC 2346, 7 USE 1701, and the note on 22 USE 2751 concerning the “Foreign Military Credit Sales” for 1976. The reader is referred to the Congressional Record (December 11, 1973, pp. H 11073-H 11102) for an interesting debate on H.R. 11088 which resulted in the $2.2 billion aid to Israel.
Leonard J. Davis wrote an article entitled “The ”Jewish Lobby‟ in Washington” which was published in The Cleveland Jewish News on January 24, 1975. Mr. Davis is a staff writer for the Near East Report, the AIPAC lobby sheet. Mr. Davis acknowledges that “the Jewish vote is frequently identifiable as a bloc,” and refers to Stephen Isaac’s book, Jews and American Politics, to confirm that not only the ballot but “the contribution plays a major role in securing congressional support” for pro-Zionist legislation. He then explains from the same source: “Jews give more money to campaigns than any other American group, far beyond their 3 percent population figure would suggest. When the time comes for a congressman to decide which way to vote on a controversial issue, he may just remember which side of the ”bread‟ is buttered.”
In a dialogue with Eric Severied, George F. Kennan, a former United States ambassador to Russia and Yugoslavia, noted author (two Pulitzer prizes) and foremost educator in foreign affairs was asked about the Middle East Conflict. Mr. Kennan promptly replied that before the Mideast conflict can be solved, the Congress must divorce itself from the Zionist lobbyists in Washington. (Mr. Severied just as promptly dropped the subject, evidently preferring not to pursue the matter any further.) In its Near East Report issue of September 17, 1975, the AIPAC attacked Ambassador Kennan for making his revealing, straightforward statement. According to AIPAC logic, it is evidently fine for one of its own staff writers to devote an entire article to “The ”Jewish Lobby‟ in Washington” as long as it is printed in a selected medium such as The Cleveland Jewish News; however, a noted public servant such as Ambassador Kennan must never tell the American people at large of these sordid matters. General Brown and Ambassador Kennan are not alone; the facts and truths of these matters testify with them and will sustain their positions in the pages of history long after the Zionist State of Israel ceases to exist.
The congress has made only feeble attempts to regulate lobbies and to monitor their lobbying activities. The Federal Election Campaign Act of 1971 was a step in the right direction. More recently, the House in the 94th Congress passed the “Public Disclosure of Lobbying Act of 1976” which would have required all lobbies to file quarterly reports on the exact nature of their business with congressmen as well as to report total money spent with respect to lobbying efforts. However, the Senate “majority of seventy” failed to act on this much needed legislation. It is possible that the Senate was too busy being lobbied to have time to consider it. Unfortunately, with human nature being what it is, there appears to be no easy solution to the problem. But the problem is a fact and a national disgrace. If the Congress continues to apply ethnic diplomacy in foreign affairs instead of considering the nation’s interest as a whole, the future of this country is grim indeed.
On NBC’s “Meet the Press” (July 27, 1975) the following colloquy occurred between NBC’s Bill Monroe and Senator Mike Mansfield:
Mr. Monroe: “Another subject involving Congressional action--Greek-Americans influenced the House vote against arms for Turkey; Jewish-Americans have been lobbying against the idea of missiles to Jordan. Are we getting too far into a foreign policy made by Congress responsive to domestic political issues?”
Senator Mansfield: “Ethnicity does have its effect.”
Mr. Monroe: “You are worried about this tendency?”
Senator Mansfield: “Yes, because I can only give my loyalty to one country, and that happens to be the United States of America. My father and mother were immigrants from Ireland, but my loyalty isn’t to Ireland; it is to this country, no question.”
The risks of ethnic diplomacy involve the dragging of a nation into wars unrelated to its national interests. Furthermore, the prostitution of the nation’s laws by the Congress to narrow, separatist groups in order to gain special religio-ethnic results in a foreign land is a far more serious breach of the Constitution than a president’s cover-up of a second-rate burglary.
BIGOTRY OR EXCLUSIVISM?
JEWS HAVE MASTERFULLY exploited the economic and political values of religious unity in all ages, but nowhere has this been more evident than in twentieth-century America where they have taken extraordinary advantage of certain freedoms and rights which they sometimes deny to others.
These exploitations have gained them virtual monopolies in the motion picture industry, television news and programming, merchandise chain-retailing, institutional investment banking and stock brokerage, certain domestic and foreign commodity markets linked to their control of gold and uranium mining in South Africa and, of course, the diamond industry which Jews control worldwide from production to retail distribution. It would be difficult for even a casual observer to escape the conclusion that this hegemonic, oligarchic control by a single ethnocentric group could have occurred except by conscious, deliberate and conspiratorial efforts nourished from generation to generation by a religious ideology that teaches not so much the equality and brotherhood of mankind as preoccupation with its own greatness. Jews thus exemplify themselves as a self-worshipping people* (a fact which would be related to much of the persecution they have experienced). The practice of stick-togetherness, when carried out by non-Jews, is known as bigotry; when practiced by Jews it is politely called exclusivism.
* In his Occidental Mythology (p. 138), Joseph Campbell astutely observed that the hero in the biblical myth of descent and return is the Jewish people. This is in stark contrast to other ancient myths of this order wherein the hero or god is an individual! The psychological implications for the Jew who believes in the myth of the Chosen People have been investigated by many, including Sigmund Freud. Some of the suggested implications fall within the bounds of human experience delineated by schizophrenia. This schizophrenic attitude is examined by both Jew and Arab in the excellent articles, “We and the Gentiles” by Rubinstein and “They and the Gentiles” by Mehdi in the July/August 1971 issue of Atlas magazine. The literature on this theme is practically inexhaustible and its central point seems best expressed by the Jewish-French writer Rabi: “Judaism is essentially a self-assumed tragedy” and “Anti-Semitism is a part of ourselves, of our being and our life.” But as Mazrui has pointed out, “Israel’s ethnic exclusivity, tied directly to the political logic of establishing a Jewish state, is the moral problem which many Western intellectuals have been psychologically unable to acknowledge.”
(Hatonn: Please keep uppermost in your minds that the term “JEW” did not appear in literature nor in any language until the 18th century. Even at that it is a “corrupted” English word for the 4th century Latin “Iudaeus”. Further, keep in mind that the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe were NEVER Semites, are NOT Semites now, nor can they ever be regarded as “Semites” at any future time by any stretch of the imagination. Therefore, to claim Anti-Semitism to this group of people is absurd for it has no meaning in relationship to them, whatsoever. The assumption is likewise absurd and impossible, that these “Jews” could be the “Chosen People” for they come from the Khazar lineage. Now, the wondrous question is HOW and WHY the origin and the history of the Khazars and Khazar Kingdom was so well concealed from the world for so many centuries? It surely exists and existed and historically is documented. Could it be by the same deceptions which capture the world now in erroneous information such as “Jews”, “anti-Semite” and “Zionists”? By evidence of the (All Vows Vow) Kol Nidre, the self-labeled “JEWS” vow to keep no vows and swear on the Talmud to lie to all Goys--which is about everyone other than the self-styled or so-called self-appointed “JEWS”. Anything you doubt herein--go look for yourselves for it is all written and documented!)
Imagine, if one can, an entire industry under control of a single Gentile or Protestant group, say the Baptists. How long would it take the American Civil Liberties Union to file a legal suit against such a monopoly, charging violations of various governmental laws which prohibit racial and religious discrimination?
While lashing out at the Arab oil cartel, Jewish groups seem little concerned about the Jewish diamond cartel or the oligarchic, Jewish control of the national television networks--ABC, CBS, NBC (and CNN)--whose newscasts and other programs are used daily to propagandize and brainwash the American people on almost any topic from abortion to Zionism.
A recent and blatant example of pro-Zionist propaganda was telecast by CBS on August 26, 1976 under the title “The Tenth Level.” This program depicted Jews and blacks as the few persecuted ones while WASPS (White Anglo-Saxon Protestants) were depicted as the ever-present persecutors. The PLO (Palestine Liberation Organization) was referred to as a “dedicated terrorist group”, while no mention was made of the half-million Arabs who fled their homes in Palestine because of Jewish terrorist organizations such as the Hagana (the former military arm of the Jewish Agency), the Stern Gang and the Irgun Group which, on the night of April 9, 1948, ambushed the Arab village of Deir Yassin and massacred two-hundred and fifty-four of its inhabitants, many of whom were old men, women and children.
Some of these Jewish terrorists were later rewarded with election to Israel’s parliament, the Knesset. A former head of the Irgun terrorist gang, Menachem Begin, remains in the Knesset where he has convinced Israel it should never deal with the PLO because it is a terrorist group!*
* On May 17, 1977, Menachem Begin’s extremist right-wing party, the Likud, was victorious in Israel’s national elections. The victory will elevate Begin to the position of prime minister of Israel (Hatonn: I believe that is borne out.) When Prime Minister Begin. comes calling on Washington for aid, as his predecessors have done before him, President Carter’s White House welcome to “the Butcher of Deir Yassin” promises to explode the president’s human rights issue. Millions of human beings, along with their leaders, will see the president’s human rights campaign as nothing more than a political sham. (Hatonn: Alas, by that time everyone had gone back to sleep--mesmerized by other distractions.)
Scores of movies have been produced about Nazi atrocities in World War II, but the Jewish-controlled film industry has yet to produce a single movie about Zionist terrorism during the violent period of 1943-1948 which led to the reestablishment of the “Holy Land.” The film makers decided long ago that, to the American audience at least, one “Victory at Entebbe” is worth more than one “Massacre at Deir Yassin.”
Jews are good script writers, good image makers and good actors. And because a credulous Western world has accepted their created imagery, that world, so falsely led, is now faced with the enigma of reality. So confronted, Judaism has caused its adherents--particularly those in Israel--to be victimized by its own inventions. Truth and Reason are not moldable as putty nor will these fit into a house of fantasy.
Unprecedented social and economic crises exist in Israel today. the Jewish Frontier (October 1976, p.8) contains an advertisement placed by the Development Corporation for Israel. The following quotes are excerpts from that ad: “As we begin the new year, the people of Israel face tremendous economic burdens which will require a far greater measure of support from the Israel Bond Organization than ever before....The Israelis are making sacrifices. Taxes are the highest in the world, amounting to about 70%. The Government has been forced to cut back on health, education, and other social services....Israel is in urgent need of increased income....” The ad ends with a plea to the American Jew to strengthen his “Bond with Israel with an Israel Bond.”
THE UNHOLY ALLIANCE
THE FORTUNES OF ISRAEL AND America have been allowed to become so entangled by monetary, political and emotional ties as to be inextricably bound together in an unholy alliance (some would say Holy Alliance). This strange alliance with Israel, developed over the past twenty-nine years, has brought this country--and the world--to the very brink of disaster. During the 1973 Yom Kippur War all United States armed forces were placed on worldwide alert, to come to Israel’s rescue if necessary. The existence of this situation is itself prima facie evidence of the extent of Jewish power. There need be no further documentation of this fact.
Mr. Fagan Dickson, an Austin, Texas attorney, has made two trips to the Supreme Court to test the question of whether Israel is an establishment of religion within the meaning of the First Amendment. In the first case, the court side-stepped the issue on procedural grounds. In the second case, it passed the “buck” to the Congress and the Executive Departments and, without saying so, relied on the Nixon Doctrine of “Reasons of State”.
A Pennsylvania businessman, Michael J. Bennett, filed a lawsuit to halt United States aid to Israel until Israel separates religion from state matters. According to Church and State (September 1975), “Bennett lived and studied in Jerusalem, where he met his wife, who is Jewish and a native of Israel. They had to be married in the United States, Bennett told reporters, because Israeli law does not allow religiously mixed marriages.”
In keeping with an apparent policy to protect Israel from public embarrassment, the nationally televised news programs never informed the American public of Mr. Dickson’s Supreme Court challenges to the fundamental issue of American support of Israel in the Middle East religious conflict nor through such media was the public told of the Bennett case as far as this writer can determine.
Our founding forefathers wisely forbade governmental establishment of religion or the union of church and state in any form or endeavor, whether it be called Zionism or just ism. Thomas Jefferson wrote, “...to compel a man to furnish contributions of money for the propagation of religious opinions which he disbelieves, is sinful and tyrannical.” In Washington, D.C., these immortal words are engraved in the stone of the Jefferson Memorial: “I have sworn upon the altar of God, eternal hostility against every form of tyranny over the mind of man.” No free intellect can do less and remain free. It is indeed ironic that the success and fate of the theocratic State of Israel--where religion and politics are wedded--depend upon the military power of the United States whose Constitution requires the separation of church and state.
It now seems more than chance that determined that the ascendancy of America’s post-World War II power should coincide with the establishment of the State of Israel. That Israel was established at a time when America had no military peer bespeaks volumes about Zionist influence and manipulation of American foreign policy.
EPILOGUE--A LARGER PERSPECTIVE
A GREAT SAGA, CONCEIVED in mythic fantasy, is being acted out in the real world and, as each scene is played, it becomes part of the historical setting for what is to follow. The script for that story was finished by the Temple Jews about 400 B.C. with the Book of Ezra. For other Jews and converted Gentiles (Christians) the script was not completed until about 96 A.D.
Both scripts have been studied and the lines, although not always agreed upon, have been well learned. The rehearsals are over. The curtains are open. We are late as the play unfolds before us. The paramount question is, “When will the play-acting end?” That, of course, will depend upon which script is followed, and for how long, and which scene Reason will interrupt.
THE DECLINE OF THE WEST
The 1973 Yom Kippur War, with its attendant Arab oil embargo against those nations helping Israel, marks the end of a period of global, strategic hegemony of the Western nations, led by the United States. The worm has turned or is turning. The beginning of the decline of Western, cultic imperialism has begun. Before this generation ends, the blacks who mine the gold and diamond riches in South Africa will tear down the fences which the cults of bigotry and exclusivism have erected.
A comparison of apartheid and Zionism shows enough similarities that an overt, conscious effort is required to avoid the conclusion that both derive from a form of racism. For comparison purposes and examination of some of the issues involved, one should read the following articles in Foreign Affairs: “Black Africa and the Arabs” (July 1975), “Inside the Laager: White Power in South Africa” (Oct. 1976) and “The Anti-Zionist Resolution” (Oct 1976). Other comparative examinations of Zionism and racism can be found in The Link (Vol.8, No.5, Winter 1975-6) and in the “Report on the Relations Between Israel and South Africa” released by the United Nations Special Committee Against Apartheid. It may well be that the decline of the West, aided by an intransigent Israel, will bring the social salvation of mankind. A spark of hope lies with the youth and anti-clericalists of the Jewish community. Often more sensitive and alert to social injustices than their elders, many young “Jews” openly condemn the racist capitalism which contains some of the seeds that perpetuate the historic “Jewish” problem.
Compare the writings of young Jewish authors such as those who wrote The Class Nature of I$rael with those of the old traditionalists such as Rabbi Stanley A. Ringer. Rabbi Ringer, writing in the Jewish Frontier (March 1972), stated: “First of all we need a strategic base. That is to say, Jews must establish their own ”conditions‟ of production to be able to build a group structure based on mutual cooperation, ethnic self-interest and cultural and ethical integrity.” If this statement by Rabbi Ringer does not advocate economic racism then the English language has no meaning.
The rabbi’s advocacy of a Jewish economic system is racism of the rankest kind--a racism dependent upon religious bigotry. It is the kind of racism that has plagued the Jewish people throughout their history. What the world Jewish community needs is more Noam Chomskys, Moshe Machovers, Akiva Orrs, Israel Shahaks and Felicia Langers; these are people concerned about the brotherhood of mankind.
WHO IS A JEW?
Few seem to recognize that the solution to the Jewish problem lies in the answer to the question, “Who is a Jew?”. The author hesitates to use mystical arguments to answer a question which Judaism raises, but the question itself is cloaked with mysticism and, therefore, seemingly would exclude itself from logical or intellectual inquiry. Many years of study have convinced the author that any serious attempt to solve the Judaic dilemma (exemplified by the Arab-Israeli Conflict) must address itself to the temporal Jew’s belief in his unique relationship with God. The spiritual analogue of that relationship is beautifully explained in the New Testament where the answer to the central question was given long before the Israeli Knesset ever sat in council to debate the issue:
For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh:
But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God. Romans 2:28,29.
(Hatonn: and even in this writing is the total fabrication and mistranslation by usage of a word “Jew” which was non-existent prior to the 18th Century!)
The author could not resist giving the King James translation of this passage because of its poetic symmetry, but for his exegetic purpose The Living Bible Paraphrased is best rendered:
For you are not real Jews just because you were born of Jewish parents or because you have gone through the Jewish initiation ceremony of circumcision.
No, a real Jew is anyone whose heart is right with God. For God is not looking for those who cut their bodies in actual circumcision, but he is looking for those with changed hearts and minds. Whoever has that kind of change in his life will get his praise from God, if not from you.
The tropology of Scriptural language is here so clearly explained by the Apostle as to preclude any preference for the natural Jew unless, of course, one is intent on justifying certain ethnic attitudes and practices upon biblical or religious grounds. These grounds can and have been used by unreasonable and predisposed minds to justify anything.
It would be obvious that the efficacy of a wholly spiritual relationship cannot depend upon, nor relate to, the question of one’s ethnic heritage. And clearly, societal discrimination should be on a higher plane such as ethics and not upon a basis of ethnocentrism. In the words of Dr. John Nicholls Booth, an eminent minister and educator, “Experience has shown that religion or ethnicism as the bases of nations are Neanderthal structures inconsistent with enlightened and beneficial political entities.” The recognition and acceptance by man of his common genesis will not lead him into a system of theology or philosophy which is rooted in racism.
In Israel, the question of “Who is a Jew?” has caused deep family and social disruptions created by state efforts to define the question legally. Any illegitimate child born in Israel of Jewish parents is not permitted to marry there because of the state rabbinate’s monopoly on marriage. The rabbinical courts in Israel interpret the Bible to say that mamzerim--Hebrew for bastards--cannot be regarded as Jews. These mamzerim are forced to wed outside Israel because of the rabbinate’s refusal to allow their marriage. Even then their marriage is not recognized in Israel and the children born of mamzerim are also classified as bastards. In 1971, there was an estimated 40,000 Israelis whose social and family statuses were affected by Israel’s biblical marriage laws, Dr. George Tamarin, an Israeli psychologist and anti-clericalist, has stated: “When India became independent, it did away with the untouchable caste. When Israel became independent, it introduced it.” To dramatize their struggle in this area, anti-clericalists have set aside November 9th in Israel and declared it to be “National Bastard Day.”
The Legend of the Chosen People is a product of the art of manipulating men--a prime example of mythic inflation. The Chosen People concept of Judaism is repugnant to Reason from which derived the principle of the dignity and equality of mankind. When followed in practice, it leads to violations of the Universal Declaration on Human Rights and the United Nations Charter. Moreover, Christianity rejects the Judaic concept of ethnocentrism and Paul rebuked Peter for his hypocrisy in this matter.
The Chosen People concept is the bedrock of doctrinal racism. It is the founding rule of Jewish nationalism promulgated by modern Zionists under color and the supposed protection of religion. Historically, the concept has acted to deter the unity of mankind and the peace of nations. In this generation alone, four wars have been fought over it and a fifth is in the offing but has to wait while the nations involved take time out to rearm themselves. One wonders if the flames of passion against the goyim (other nations) are rekindled when the biblical exploits of King Saul are read by the “chosen people”.
The United nations debate on Zionism brought the following response from the Synagogue Council of America which represents the Reform, Orthodox and Conservative branches of Judaism in the United States: “Zionism is the liberation movement of the Jewish people in modern times....but Zionism is more than a political phenomenon. It is an expression of Jewish religious belief and hope, for it witnesses to the most distinctive aspects of Jewish faith. Specifically, it is a profoundly spiritual expression of Jewish fidelity to the Biblical covenant which links a people, faith, and a land in an indissoluble religious unity. It is that unity which is most characteristic and distinctive of Jewish spirituality.” It is noteworthy that Zionism is more than just politics or “a political phenomenon”. It is essentially espoused to be a religion of biblical origin. The union of politics with religion has bedeviled the Jewish people throughout their history. It has caused perpetual strife not only within the Jewish community itself but between it and its neighbors, whoever these neighbors have been.
There can be no truthful denial that the Arab-Jewish conflict has grown from theological roots. Israel’s own ambassador to the United Nations, Chaim Herzog, again confirmed this during the United Nations debate on Zionism when he stated that Zionism is the name of the national movement of the Jewish people as established in the Bible and is an integral part of the Jewish religion. After interviewing Israel’s Prime Minister Ben-Gurion in 1956, the Jewish columnist Joseph Alsop wrote an article for the now defunct New York Post Dispatch (June 13, 1956): “In these days, the Old Testament is hardly news. Yet every Western policymaker and every Arab leader ought to study it prayerfully, for there is no other way to understand the spirit of David Ben-Gurion, which is also in large measure the priority of his people. That spirit is a cardinal fact in the Middle East; and if you do not take it as fact, you are bound to make the wildest misjudgments and nourish the most idiotic false hopes.”
Because of the theological nature of the Middle East Conflict, it is unlikely that the diplomatic or military forces of the United States, or of other nations, can solve the dispute. That dispute is the result of belief in Jewish mythology and it will end when men quit their beliefs in mythic folly. That dispute will end when man learns that in creedal, formal religions symbols are created to fill the void of man’s ignorance or to stand in place of the ineffable. But God will not be mocked by any definition of creed or limitation of symbolism.
“Like the Nyanga tribesman...[who] shares a ”psychic identity‟ with the animal--an identity that exists in there realm of myth and symbolism,” the Christian fundamentalist shares a psychic association or “mystical participation” with the natural Jew who claims to be the “chosen” of God. Unfortunately, Zionists and other zealous fundamentalists have concerned themselves with the symbols (such as the temporal “Holy Land” or the temporal “Holy City”) rather than the realization of a spiritual relationship with their Creator. So while the natural Jew fights his symbolic war with murderous weapons supplied by the United States government, his spiritual counterpart will be attempting to follow the Golden Rule.
END OF QUOTING
* * * * * * * *
So be it and may God place His seal and blessing upon the Word of Truth. You who proclaim yourselves to be “Jews” and say, “...I am Jewish and I should know--that it is certainly not this way!” I suggest you look again for you are most grossly misinformed and that disinformation and misperception will lead you FIRST down the “primrose path” into the briar-patch. You of the “Godly Jews” who have given of time and money toward that which you understood to be the “Chosen place and people of God” are deceived and what you have done is contribute to the downfall of your very origin and heritage and placed it into the hands of the infidels and deceivers of Truth. I ask only that you stop the denial long enough to find the Truth of this which we are giving unto you for it is now passed in years long enough to have your proof of these statements--but you shall have to look where the answers have been hidden and suppressed for deceivers continue harder and more violently to cover the lies. So be it and I close now that this segment may be added unto the Journal.
Good day and Saalome’,
Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, Cmdr.
United Federation Fleet
Inter-Galactic Federation Command
CHAPTER 22
REC #1 HATONN
FRIDAY, MARCH 1, 1991 8:15 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 197
TODAY’S WATCH
To you gentlemen who removed the entropy to places unknown but out of the sight of my scribe, I am indeed grateful beyond expression. Dharma has offered to give up her seat on the ship and that of Oberli, George, Desireé Patricia, John, Al and Eleanor in exchange. I suggested it might not be suitable but she insisted that we must begin to run this outfit like an American/Bush liberation process--wherein ONE decides the fate of the many. Well, I have a place for ALL OF YOU for we almost lost our scribe on the yesterday. It was far more serious than having the adversary destroy three hours and 14 pages of instructions to the local personages--they about got her too!
We will run for a period on alternate power source (hence the REAL need for that generator and drum of diesel). This stops some of the impact coming directly from the computer electronics system.
TO THE WAR FRONT
The blast coming back here is incredible and, I find, without much introspection or thought to the whole. I am told to “stick it up - - - -” and “you A--H-- are wrong--not many allied soldiers died so it wasn’t much of a holocaust and certainly not World War III”. Didn’t they? Was I wrong? No Holocaust???
Firstly, there were far more “allied” deaths than given unto your attention and, frankly, the ones which were hardest to “cover” and “hide” were the ones created by your own allies in error (friendly fire?).
Do you think that Iraq, and now Kuwait, will find it was not a holocaust? Further, it would not be over at the moment if it were not for your REAL enemy--the Soviets. You slaughtered hundreds of thousands of people--most of them civilians--women and children.
Now for Kuwait and atrocities. The greatest atrocities occurred on the road back to Iraq. Have you looked at the pictures of that highway strewn with bodies and “killed” vehicles---thousand and thousands of slain people blown apart by your aircraft. Oh, I see, well they were retreating and could damage ground forces. Well, what of those 5 to 40 thousand Kuwaitis that the Iraqi forces took from Kuwait and hauled off to “somewhere”? I thought you might get the drift!
What has happened is that you have now gotten rid of the Iraqi insurrection AND the best of the Kuwaiti resistance people (the young and their families). So be it, children, for God counts an Iraqi as dearly as he counts a Brit! He loves a Kuwaiti as dearly as he loves the most tiny American. This just happens to be the way it IS--I did not make it up to spoil your celebration for I tell you this, the celebration you see on your TV will be dampened considerably as the dead are mourned. Man, however, is strange indeed--no matter how the person dies in a war, or why, the mourners are greatly soothed by the fact that “he gave his/her life for country!” I wonder- - - -!
World War III? War on Drugs? War on Crime? While you pretend to fight your battles you-the-people lose of the war of God Truth. You fight your way right into the very planned helplessness and denounce and attempt to take-out any who appear to disagree. You continue to shout “anti-Semitic” at my people and unto ME and there is no such actual term for the “Jew” you shout to protect is no “Jew” at all, least of all a Judean! By your very shouting you prove to the world that in actuality YOU ARE THE “ANTI-SEMITIC” FOR YOU KNOW NOT WHAT A “JEW” IS NOR WHAT ONE OF JUDEAN DESCENT IS! YOU ARE FOLLOWING A PARTY-LINE MADE AND SET-UP TO CAUSE YOU TO BE THE FOOL. YOU HAVE JUST DRIVEN ONE MORE NAIL INTO THE COFFIN OF FREEDOM AND BROUGHT ONE MORE SEGMENT OF DISAGREEMENT IN THE MIDDLE EAST INTO THE CONTROL OF THE MONARCHS AND ELITE RULERS. Do you ACTUALLY BELIEVE those nice royal families who own the Middle East are going to let those peasants run the government? Come now--they spit on the laborers for they have a CASTE system and the lowly are not worthy to own--they are considered only worthy to “serve”!
Oh yes, you WILL pay for the cost of restitution and rebuilding. They don’t, however, need your money or taxes to do so--although you will get mammoth taxes and they will confiscate your funds. Remember the lesson I gave on the printing of money? All “money” is “credit” and so it goes. The taking of your perceived assets is to bring you to your knees without telling you the truth of it.
Daily you guage the state of affairs by what CNN tells you and the market is up and then down and then flourishing and then “off just a little”--look beyond--you are in a depression and there are millions out of work and no probability of growth to give them work. Indeed, when the “big boys” tell you the plans are going according to schedule--THEY CERTAINLY MEAN EVERY WORD OF IT--EVERY WORD! Worse, they will now change their attention unto you-the-people so you might begin to get nervous.
By the way, have you noticed that, as the war wound down and Saddam was told not to launch those madman weapons, your shuttle suddenly got cracks worthy of notice? Please, dear ones, at least hear us and then see how the pieces fit as you move one day into the next with their false projections. An informed public is a secure public. If you can get your loved ones home now, treasure them, cherish them and stop this thing coming down upon you. Bow in gracious appreciation unto God for another opportunity to salvage some remnant of your Constitution.
Is the Constitution God inspired? Well, it was structured by some elite men in the U.S.--in secret! At that “convention” the entire prior rules of order were totally scrapped and replaced--just as would happen this day if a Convention is called and allowed. It is not that perfection is present--indeed, it is that that which would come down would insure enslavement at the hands of this particular New World Order Elite Puppet-Masters. For this time there is no question as to the validity of “God inspired”. It is inspired and demanded by the order of the “Skull and Bones” of which Mr. Bush is a very active credited leader, as was his father.
There is even humor as to the Skull and Bones Society--the women of America keep botching all the plans of the “boys”--have you taken note, men of the world--the women now are demanding opportunity to membership in that Society! What is your old cliché? “....never underestimate the power of a woman scorned??” You may yet find the Skull & Bones reduced to bone-meal.
Next I wish to share with you a letter which was sent to our beloved Wally G. and he has sent it on to be shared. It is from one who is not familiar with our work even, so we honor him for some insightful thought--there are thousands of clear-headed, clear-thinking, individuals--we are only efforting to bring information together in a lump so that you might glean the advantage of the many. I have no particular attention to be given unto “Hemp”, for instance, which is the subject of the letter--but the points are well taken. Please note that this “illegal” plant was grown for government use in World War II in Texas, for example, and the bar-ditches still bear the reseeding of natural cycle. Laws change according to the desires of the Elite, dear ones--“smoking pot” is the least of your worries, although it has been pushed into becoming a “problem” also. For thousands of years hemp was just a most totally useful plant in so many ways it could have been called the “miracle” plant. Let us share this document, please.
QUOTE:
W.G.
18 FEB 91
Dear Wally,
It was a pleasure talking with you. Sorry to hear you’re not feeling too great, but glad to hear you’re still working and gladder still to hear you’re doing an environmental script.
It seems to be time for a movie equivalent of Rachel Carson’s SILENT SPRING, and in fact much of my recent thinking has been focused on the local-global consequences of our current environmental policies and how we might adjust them into more intelligent directions. I’ve centered it around our current center world stage event:
U Thant said, “World War III will be the battle to save the earth from environmental ruin.” He was right and it’s here now: This is not the Persian Gulf War; this is the
Battle of the Persion Gulf, opening gambit of World War III. (Hatonn: And you had better take note of this truth!)
Remember, they didn’t call it World War II when it first started either, so we better get used to the idea that we’re in World War III--and that the environmental ruin we face goes far beyond the scope of Saddam’s oil slick and the burning Kuwaiti oil fields.
The nature of the ruin is local-global: Ecosystem destruction that kills each life and all life; and liberty destruction, which destroys each human freedom and all human freedom.
One ravages the planet; the other, the human soul, and they are interrelated patterns, not discrete phenomena, and their common root lies in our addiction to petrochemical oil and our prohibition of hemp.
Hemp was prohibited in the United States during the 1930’s, just as a new machine for bringing the plants’ processing into the 20th century came on line. Its prohibition was achieved in significant part through the price fixing and/or lobbying efforts of: a) petrochemical companies who would have faced profit-threatening competition from hemp-based products, and 2) the police state bureaucracy that had grown up around alcohol prohibition and was in danger of extinction after its repeal. (Hatonn: For you of the younger generation who may not realize it--all your nylon, dacron etc., for ropes and fabrics, plastics for bowls instead of woven baskets, etc., are carbon fuel-based products.)
The prohibition of hemp deprived the people and Earth of their best protein source, paper source, fiber source, energy source and therapeutic substance. Essentially every subsistence level of human need for food, fuel, fiber and medicine can be manufactured from the hemp plant at considerably less monetary, environmental, and governmental cost than from any other raw material. (Hatonn: He is correct and worse, as you ones effort to come into self-sufficiency--you have no replacement for that plant. It is arranged that way for to simply have a “rope” for tethering your cow--you must now go to the cartel for acquisition.)
Consequently, the prohibition of hemp is having the same effect on the people of the Earth as the U.S. Federal Government’s slaughter of buffalo had on North America’s native peoples: It is depriving us of our sustenance and making us dependent upon governments that strip us of our culture, dignity, property, freedom and health and tell us we’d better like it or die.
Governments achieve this as a direct consequence of our addiction to petrochemical oil as an energy source: The prohibition of hemp deprives the people of the Earth of a healthy, renewable, decentralized energy source and forces them to become dependent upon a toxic, finite, chokepoint-vulnerable resource.
The prohibition of hemp is: a) A petrochemical price support system that concentrates power and wealth in the hands of those who control it and impoverishes those who must buy it to survive; and b) an environmental disaster of dangerous proportions because half the trees on the planet have been cut down since it was banned and all the cars are running on toxic petrochemical oil instead of benign biomass-based fuel oil.
The socioeconomic conflict resulting from petrochemical addiction and hemp prohibition regularly results in violence, which then gives governments whose operational premise is “protecting the general welfare” an excuse to: a) Attack each other’s people through warfare; and b) attack their own people through the construction of police states, which are as toxic to liberty and prosperity as petrochemical oil addiction is to world peace and ecosystem health.
Our petrochemical dependency is addiction in the classical sense of being an obsessive-compulsive need for something that is counter-productive to our health. Policywise, it brings to mind a writing of the Catholic theologian Thomas Merton: “We rely on the sane people of the world to preserve it from barbarian madness and destruction. Now it begins to dawn upon us that it is precisely THE SANE ONES who are the most dangerous.”
We simply can’t keep living this way--and we just as simply don’t have to. We took a wrong turn back in the 1930’s that set us on the path to petrochemical addiction and its attendant socioeconomic-environmental destruction, but we can get back on the right road by returning to our roots--our hemp roots.
By immediately ending the prohibition against hemp cultivation, possession and use, we open the biomass door to a global environmental policy of “Conservation through Conversion,” to a worldwide transition from unhealthy energy dependence based on toxic, finite petrochemicals to a healthy energy independence based on a renewable, environmentally-sound plant whose decentralized production and manufacturing will create economies of location rather than scale and thus further reduce energy needs. (Hatonn: Now before you laugh yourselves silly--the man is absolutely correct. You youth who have no relationship to anything other than “pot” “weed” smoking--ask your parents if they are old enough to remember when hemp made the finest cloth, the finest and strongest ropes and bindings, the finest fiber-rich food supplement and so on. God provided you with a plant of great benefit and you have been trained now to only abuse it as substance which disallows all other uses in addition.)
At the same time, we could radically reduce the exponentially growing threat of the worldwide police state organization created by hemp prohibition because not only would they no longer be chasing hemp producers and consumers, they’d have to do away with regard to the other prohibited plants, too.
The reason is crop substitution. In many areas of the world, opium poppies and coca plants are grown by native peoples who get next to nothing for their labor in relations to the finished product price but who nevertheless make more money from opium and coca than from any of the other “substitute” crops government tries to push off on them. If these people had the choice of growing hemp instead of opium or coca, most would enthusiastically do it because not only could they sell a portion of their crop for cash, the rest of their crop could directly provide them and their communities with food, fuel, fiber and medicine.
Repealing hemp prohibition is therefore the means by which we can: a) Better feed, clothe and feed the people of the world; and b) better starve the police state apparatus on its totalitarian vine instead of fattening it on the freedom of We-The-People.
Equally important, the repeal of hemp prohibition will radically reduce the likelihood of war being fought over finite, chokepoint-vulnerable energy source because the primary food /shelter/fuel resource would be growing in everybody’s back yard, window ledge or living room.
Of course, Texas oilmen and the rest of the predatory petrochemical/pharmaceutical dope pushers won’t like it but if we are to save the earth from environmental ruin we must ensure that the opening battle of World War III is the spark which ignites a peaceful plant revolution, not a chorus of multiple thermonuclear detonations.
WHEW! That’s been inside for a long time, Wally; thanks for being the impetus for getting it out.
Hope you enjoy the material produced by others; etc, etc,. Best Regards, R.H.
(Hatonn: And you thought the only good of hemp was for smoking and “mind- blowing” experience--no, that was fostered by the Elite to entrap you and allow removal of one more stepping stone to freedom and lock-in to their products. I hope some of you are totally aggravated over this thoughtful perspective given in truth--it is a good example of thousands of things of like matter brought against you unsuspecting peoples of this world. Hemp will grow ANYWHERE. IT IS ONE OF THE WONDROUS PLANTS PROVIDED TO SUPPLY A FLEDGLING HUMANITY WITH “TOOLS”--LET US SAY, IN THE GARDEN OF EDEN FOR LACK OF BETTER DESCRIPTION--JUST AS ARE SOME OF THE WONDROUS AND FORBIDDEN PLANTS OF THE NATIVE CULTURES. YOU HAVE A GREAT BIG BUNCH OF THINGS TO UNDO, PRECIOUS CHILDREN--A GREAT BIG BUNCH!)
R.H. then jotted down what he labeled:
A CURRENT EVENTS QUIZ
1. How many SCUD’s could Saddam shoot at Israel if oil was a buck a barrel?
2. How many F-15’s could King Faud buy to threaten Israel with if oil were a buck a barrel?
3. How big would Syria’s petrochemical-supported Army and Air Force be if oil was a buck a barrel?
4. How large would be the threat level of all the Arab armies and Iran if oil was a buck a barrel?
5. What would the investment portfolios of Texas oilmen look like if oil were a buck a barrel?
6. Which two Texas oilmen wield enormous power in the geopolitical arena?
7. Which of those Texas oilmen assured Saddam Hussein that the United States didn’t give a rat’s ass whether he invaded Kuwait or not?
8. Which plant’s prohibition props up the price of oil at twenty dollar-plus levels?
9. What Texas oilman is hell-bent upon enforcing this plant’s prohibition?
10. Which plant’s prohibition deprives the people of planet earth of their safest therapeutic substance?
11. Which Texas Oilman AND former board member of a major pharmaceutical company is totally hell-bent on enforcing this plant’s prohibition?
12. Whose father got this Texas oilman appointed to the board of directors of that pharmaceutical company?
13. Which plant’s prohibition deprives the people of planet earth of their best protein source?
15. How many trees are cut down each year to make paper grocery bags for the U.S.?
16. How many trees would have to be cut down each year to make paper grocery bags if we restarted making paper from hemp?
17. From what plant’s fiber was the flag sown by Betsy Ross made?
18. The paper from what plant’s fiber allowed Banjamin Franklin to open the first American printing plant independent of British suppliers?
Well, fortunately he has also supplied you with the answers:
1. None.
2. None.
3. Not very.
4. Not very.
5. Pathetic.
6. George Herbert Walker Bush and James A. Baker III.
7. James A. Baker III
8. Hemp.
9. George Herbert Walker Bush.
10. Hemp
11. George Herbert Walker Bush.
12. J. Danforth Quayle.
13. Hemp.
14. Hemp.
15. 38 million.
16. None.
17. Hemp.
18. Hemp.
END OF QUOTING
* * * * * * * *
Now, see how many question you can make up dealing with the same entities as related to oil companies, off shore drilling rigs, fish-meal importation and so on--I alone, have given you several volumes of material from which to research your listings. I urge you ones to give the thoughtful sharing of such information great appreciation and thoughtful reasoning with logic and proper “awakened” perceptions. The WORLD extends beyond Sports Illustrated sneaker-phones and swim-suits and TV couch-potato growing. Tunnel vision will cost you your existence and freedom--very, very shortly if you fail to wake up and smell the “hemp” burning!
Dharma, enough for this writing for you are still queasy and I desire you away from this place again this day.
Just appreciate the drink for Mother as being given and simply enjoy it for it has been indeed long for Southern California. Don’t over-look the fact that within this very month--the earth has split open at Edwards Air Force Base with cracks over three feet deep running linearly some distance in “miles”. So much ground water has been removed that even if there were not cracks--there is sinking of up to three feet in the runway areas. It is serious indeed. You have been prevented from having the rain right from your own dimension and you might wish to ponder why the Soviets have allowed you this rainfall! Yes, I suggest you ones get busy smelling the “hemp” burning!
I remove to stand-by. Thank you for your service and for your attention. Thank you RH for sharing and please, Wally, make sure he receives a copy of this. Perhaps you ones will send an extra copy so that Wally has it available. Welcome aboard, son--we need you, not as activist for we do not “activist” as is expected--we simply bring Truth which will ultimately allow Man to take his firm stand--“fighting” and “weapons” will only bring more police force--TRUTH BY THE WORD SHALL OFFER YOU MEANS OF GAINING FREEDOM. BLESSINGS UPON YOU ONES FOR GOD IS WITH YOU AT EVERY STEP--EVERY BREATH AND EVERY THOUGHT--SO PLEASE, MAKE THOSE THINGS WORTHY OF HIS PRESENCE.
Salu,
Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, Cmdr.
United Federation Fleet
Inter-Galactic Federation Command
CHAPTER 23
REC #1 HATONN
SATURDAY, MARCH 2, 1991 9:02 A.M. YEAR 4 DAY 198
TODAY’S WATCH
Hatonn present and ready for a great deal of work this day--thank you for I must ask of you to do a lot of very tedious scribing.
THE PERSIAN GULF “WAR”
If you get hung-up on this massacre in the Middle East you are going to miss the other segments of preparation which continues World War III! I cannot, in Earth timing, get all the facets of information unto you and also give historic input which, if you have it not, simply brings denial, discarding of the Journals and ignorance is sustained. Things are NOT as they were given unto you from onset of historical tom-foolery. For instance, and this will be especially important to you ones who have read CURSE OF CANAAN and a few other documents--you will find that “Samjaza” is referred to as Satan. And so it is. Just as JUDAS ISCARIOTH is a total misrepresentation of the betrayer of Jmmanuel (Jesus) who was actually one labeled JUDA IHARIOTH--so are names changed “very, very slightly” in order to deceive you. Samjaza (Satan) is NOT Semjasa the heavenly son and guardian angel of God, the great ruler of those who traveled from afar through the space of the universe and from whom springs the lineage of the entity you would recognize as Adam.
We are dealing with such deadly information that mere unfoldment of same is overwhelming to you who have been taught and misled, lied to and misled, and flat mis-disinformation fed until we hardly know where to start in setting the records to correct.
I know not how to get you to read that which is already beautifully done and is the most accurate history of the demonic descension unto Earth that has been compiled and documented to tiny details, THE CURSE OF CANAAN, Eustace Mullins. You will find a revelation beyond that which is credible to your “blown minds”. Now, you can either get that book and read it--beautifully done--or you are going to sit and read it verbatim through my scribe--it contains the most important information on your planet. However, as with “Samjaza/Semjasa”, I cannot just allow misinterpretations to remain unchallenged for you are going to end up seeing a wrong scenario from onset and conclusions will be ill-drawn. Biblical stories were written in such a way and then twisted to allow for misinterpretation to the extent that you will simply be discouraged and totally confused. Darkness will always deceive--it is their very creed and vow--and just as a good warrior, they have deceived until you accept the writings for face value--or less; you listen to a speaker and know not anything first hand. If I had the most wondrous gift of all, it would be that you would sit with these documents, the
Bible, the Cabal, Talmud, etc., and the true historical research documents and compare them word for word--YOU HAVE BEEN LIED TO FROM THE BEGINNING BY THOSE WHO “ARE LIARS FROM THE BEGINNING!”
In most cases in the English translations the deceit is not going to be as easy to see as is Samjaza/Semjasa or Satan/Sananda. These are set from the start to deceive you into the wrong path. Then, following mispresentation, the Orders of Darkness go into “SECRET” AND HIDDEN ACTIVITIES AND YOU ARE NOT ALLOWED TO KNOW TRUTH--but rather, finally accept that which you are told. Worse, millions come into the “Orders” and NEVER know that they are not of God. The trick is to get the Elite who would dominate--train them--and the rest of you simply do that which THEY tell you to do. For instance, if you join the Masonic Order you will end up with a pass-word recognized by all Masons, TUBAL CAIN.
Cain celebrated the first “Black Mass”, or Satanic Mass, on earth--therefore, you might now assume that Cain is a pretty nasty character. Now where do you find the use of “Cain” most utilized today? In the order of Freemasonry. No, I didn’t say that all Masons are evil--why don’t we look at history and Truth and stop the bigoted defense of one’s false knowledge? IT IS THAT WHICH YOU DO NOT KNOW THAT IS DESTROYING YOU AS A SPECIES OF GODLY BEINGS. ALL “SECRET” SOCIETIES ARE NOT OF GOD OF DIVINE TRUTH AND LIGHT. And we can show you as much if you simply read and research the literature available unto you--including those Holy Books you tout and flash at me in almost continual flag-waving--perceiving that which you say is of God Lighted, when, in fact, it is fabricated and pronounced upon you and unto you by Satan HIMSELF through his offspring on your planet. Few, including ME, SANANDA “JESUS”, AND GOD ON HIGH, expect you to know this information--THAT is precisely why we are unfolding it for your enlightened consumption. Oh, a great number of you will not believe it at any rate--FOR YOU DO NOT WISH TO CHANGE ATTITUDES, ACTIONS NOR OPINIONS. THAT, however, changes NOT ONE IOTA of the facts.
I did not--nor do I care about--write nor sanction the rules of the Masons. I DO HOWEVER, KNOW ABOUT CAIN! And, the name of Cain survives today in Freemasonry in two forms, which are integral to the most crucial tenets of this association. First of all, murder, the threat of murder, and the constant re-enactment in one form or another, of murder--are basic to the most important Masonic rituals--simply look at them again, if you are a Mason, with a little imagination and truth. Thus a direct link to the first murderer, Cain, is established through the rituals. Now, you modern Masons will say about this proclamation that all this is total bunk and that the pledges, etc., that we recite don’t REALLY MEAN this or that--oh YES THEY DO! You are just told they don’t and further, MOST OF YOU would not participate if they did so. So, habits are formed and careful attention is paid as to WHO will know truth and who will be excluded from the true inner-sanctum. The Society worships Satan while you-the-member thinks you are worshiping goodness and light. I ask especially that you members think about a few things and “words” as I outlay just a brief description herein.
Speaking of murder (above)--which it, of course, is not actually called except in the Mafia/Cosa Nostra organizations based on Freemasonry rituals--has a direct link to the first murderer, Cain, and is established by the rituals. The importance of the Cain legend to Freemasonry is also revealed by the fact that Cain slew his brother. IF YOU ARE ASKED TO ACT AGAINST YOUR OWN BROTHER IN BEHALF OF A FELLOW-MASON, YOU MUST DO SO, UNDER PAIN OF DEATH. Now, let us take that a bit further into the “humor” of the court system wherein almost all lawyers and judges are Masons! Guess what--you are going to get a much more impressive hearing if you flash a Masonic emblem or ring and wear your Fez to court. There are many instances where a man (non-Mason) who was pursuing a lawsuit against a Mason was astounded to have his own brother, who would be a Mason, come into court and commit perjury against him to help his brother Mason. This custom survives in other organizations to an even higher degree, i.e. La Cosa Nostra, wherein leaders often request a member to actually murder a close relative upon whom the death sentence has been passed, as the ultimate test of his loyalty.
The name of Cain also survives in a second important element of Freemasonry--THAT SECRET PASSWORD--“Tubal Cain”. Tubal Cain, a descendant of Cain, was the son of Lamech, the father of Noah, who had two wives, Adah and Zillah. “Zillah bore Tubal Cain; he was the forger of all instruments of bronze and iron. The sister of Tubal Cain was Naamah” (Genesis 4:22) (Sorry about that!). Naamah’s revelries with her blood relative, Ham, resulted in the actual “curse” of Canaan; she is recorded, also, as the person who brought human sacrifice and cannibalism (a word derived directly from “Cain” and “cabala”, or kaballa (ouch!)) into the world. Tubal Cain, grandson of Methosalah by Lamech, was the line of Cain, hence his name. He is known as the father of witchcraft and sorcery, hence his importance to Freemasonry and their use of his name as their password.
AH HA! HATONN IS OFF THE TRACK OF KHAZARS AND JEWS!
Wait up--I have only just begun and so have you, Brothers seeking Truth and Light. For this wild bunch of the roost became the Khazars who decided to call themselves “Jews” and the true “anti-Semite” is in fact the “Jew” himself!
Now, how could that be? Well, I am trying to whet your appetite for MORE information; for it is fascinating to see how the deceiving came to pass. You see, the “good guys” were the ones who descended from Shem, who were highly creative and productive--THEY WERE KNOWN AS SEMITES. On the opposing side were the “cursed Canaanites”, who historically were the anti-Semites, the foes of the tall, fair-haired and blue-eyed descendants of that one, Shem. But the Semites were also recognized as great warriors and they very deftly defeated the Canaanites in every conflict and military encounter--they usually waited until attacked, however, they very often just drove the Canaanites right out of the territory according to the “instructions of God” which they interpreted as meaning to destroy them utterly. But, those “anti-Semites” had great staying power; when driven out of one country, they appeared in another to continue their same type of corruption and betrayal--very flexible, deceitful and willing to corrupt everything and everyone.
While the nice Semites were busily establishing one great empire after another, Asshur’s building the Assyrian Empire, Cyrus the Great building the Persian Empire, and Shem himself creating the great Egyptian civilization, the anti-Semites were developing their own talents. These lovely talents included a great talent for trade and commerce, for travel, for making themselves at home in any country, and among any race of people--and ultimately taking over. Generally, they established their trading colonies along the seacoasts, for they lacked the courage to venture into the great wildernesses of Europe, where the Semites always made themselves at home. They always took that which was established and absorbed and merged within it. The Canaanites always remained true to the precepts of the Will of Canaan; they were (and still are) true to EACH OTHER, REGARDLESS OF THE CIRCUMSTANCES; they are constant in their love of robbery even if they have to distort and corrupt the laws into their own favoring, their love of lewdness, and their hatred of the masters, that is, anyone who tried, or tries, to interfere with their corrupt way of life. They always refused to tell the truth and do, in fact, annually take a vow called Kol Nidre (All Vows) at the time of “Atonement” which says that “all vows taken are null and void according to this vow”. In other words: annually the vow is reaffirmed that “all vows are invalid”. THEY DID AND DO, REFUSE TO TELL THE TRUTH EVEN IF IT WOULD BETTER SERVE THEIR CAUSE AND YOU CAN SEE IT IN ACTION IN EVERY COURTROOM IN THE NATIONS. (Go back and refer to the “PROTOCOLS”.) By remaining loyal to these unchanged precepts, the anti-Semites had at their disposal vital weapons for their war against the people of Shem.
The “Shemites”, on the other hand, being fiercely individualistic never hesitated to pit their empires against each other, or even family against family, their overweening pride always taking precedence before any racial or historical imperative. Now, didn’t you just have a whole bunch of dastardly personages? Ah yes, I believe you see that we all have a great many blunders to set to correct to come again into total perfection of Godliness--whichever path you trudged. These overzealous Shemites (Semites) went about “crusading” and remained invincible for hundreds of years. Meanwhile and simultaneously, the anti-Semites were busily expanding trade routes, and amassing their profits from trade (and to this day, the British aristocracy professes total disdain for anyone who sullies his hands with trade, this being from the ancient prejudice against the Canaanites); with these profits, they eventually became BANKERS TO THE WORLD! (IMPORTANT!!).
While these Semite (later “Christian”) crusaders went about crusading and opening up trade routes throughout the known world, they also opened up new avenues for graft and corruption. The Canaanites cleaned up during the Crusades and they amassed ever greater profits from each adventure.
When the “Christian Knights” departed for the Crusades, dedicating themselves to the service of Christ (God forbid)--dead or alive--the Canaanites, who stayed prudently at home awaiting opportunity to knock--recognized it when it did and perfected various schemes to rob the knights of their money and property while they were away “protecting freedom for all and goodness and light whether anyone wanted it or not”.
TEUTONIC KNIGHTS
Strange things always happen in the middle of Crusades and wars and hence it held true back then, also. Some of those Crusaders found shelter and protections at the hands of the Teutonic Knights, who were engaged in looking up the frauds perpetrated by the rapacious MONKS and CLERGY, who had forged title deeds and mortgages upon lands and property of absent Crusaders or those who had fallen in defense of the Cross in the Holy Land (oh, pain and agony). Time for reflection and study of the causes of the Crusades at home and abroad, when it is the scum of Europe settled upon its dregs and the best people had been almost entirely obliterated from the face of the continent--and now it is under way again! The rapacity of the popes and clergy down to the lowest monks was appalling to those self-sacrificing, stalwart warriors of the Cross, who had returned and found utter strangers in the places and homes of their kindred, and upon investigation it was discovered that frauds, forgeries of title deeds, and confiscations under pretexts of heresy had despoiled their kindred, and the meagre few who had survived were beggars upon the highways and lanes, perishing as tramps by the wayside.
The Knights of the Teutonic Order built the city of Riga in Latvia in 1201; they conquered Estonia in 1220. They conquered Prussia in 1293, establishing a military tradition there which ended only after World War II. Although they were disbanded in 1809, the Teutonic Knights remained the inspiration of the GERMAN MILITARY ESTABLISHMENT which guided Germany through two World Wars. It was Hitler himself who wrote “finis” to their proud traditions, when he concluded the Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact in 1939. Ah, hold up, the plot thickens up herein - - - -
Not only did that pact cede the nations of Estonia, Latvia, and Lithuania, the ancient strongholds of the Teutonic Order, to the COMMUNISTS or Canaanites, but subsequently, all of the great estates of the last heirs of the Prussian tradition, the last survivors of the Teutonic Order, fell into the hands of the onrushing Soviet hordes.
SEMITES, ER--AH-H-H--ANTI-SEMITES
Confused? It all becomes simplistic--the “Semites” are REALLY the “anti- Semites” or Canaanites, the heirs of the Curse of Canaan, whose corrupt acts are dictated by the Will of Canaan; the true Semites are the fair-haired warriors who built one great civilization after another. Then how do you recognize these various forces in TODAY’S world? “BY THEIR DEEDS YE SHALL KNOW THEM”. Those who are engaged in murderous conspiracies, those whose only loyalty is to secret international organizations, those who promote the use of drugs, bizarre sexual practices, loose morals, and criminal undertakings, in short, those who continue the rebellion against God, these are the Canaanites, the anti-Semites. So, in a great surprise of thought-controlled turn-around the very ones who remain true to the Christ path are the “Semites”. Despite great and horrendous calamities and the sweep of powerful historical forces, the genetic pools of the original people of Shem, as well as those of Cain, the Canaanites, remain fairly consistent.
How do you recognize the one group from the other? You should have no problem in looking about and deciding who are the true descendants of Shem. They are often represented (but of course, as race/color enters the picture the outline is a bit clouded)--but, for brevity, you will often find fair-haired, fair-skinned, predominantly blue-eyed, (simply from genetic lineage so don’t get crazy) healthy, productive, proud, disdaining to engage in any dishonest activity, and always fiercely individualistic--these are the people who remain true to the tradition of the people of Shem.
The Canaanites, on the other hand, are generally shorter, darker, more furtive, and almost always are engaged in some type of criminal, underhanded or semi-criminal activity, usually with special government approval or license.
The writer Roget equates “license” with “anarchy, interregnum, mob rule, mob law, lynch law, nihilism, reign of violence”, in other words, the acts of the Canaanites; yet in your United States today, you have imposed (accepted) on the citizens requirements for “license” to do many of the things free men would not be licensed to do; to drive or own a car, to engage in a profession, and many other intrusions into the individuality of the people of Shem. “License”, which does NOT appear in the Constitution written by and for the people of Shem, means setting up requirements that only the Canaanites can meet, or license which only the secret clubs of the Canaanites will grant to their own; no others need apply.
This is the cohesiveness required by the Will of Canaan in everything they do, socialistic and communistic, the individual submerged in the mass, and committed to conspiratorial social and business practices. They are also frequently involved, or advocating freedom of, all sorts of extra-curricular sexual activities which can be traced directly back to the orgies of old Baal, human sacrifice, and obscene sexual rites. AT THE SAME TIME, THESE “ANTI-SEMITES” WILL GO TO GREAT LENGTHS TO CONCEAL THEIR TRUE IDENTITY AND THEIR REAL LOYALTIES.
Now hold your breath--they are often to be found in communities as the leaders and in activities advertised to the populace as “compassionate” and “caring”; they are often to be found in government offices, in the media, and in the educational institutions. In these areas, they ruthlessly promote the interests of their own kind, while presenting a solid wall of opposition to any one of the individualistic descendants of Shem who enter these professions.
THE ONE GREAT ASSET
The great asset of the Canaanites (Khazars, Self-styled so-called Jews, Zionists) is that the people of Shem (others) have no idea what is going on; they rarely find success in a profession despite their great natural talents and appetite for hard work. Throughout their careers, they are oppressed and “luck” seems to pass them by more readily--worse, the harder these ones strive to bring goodness and Truth--the worse they fare.
FACE THE FACTS, LITTLE SHEMITES
TIME GROWETH SHORT INDEED! History will not allow the people of Shem additional centuries, or even many more decades, to come into their (your) senses and realize just what is and has been going on. Just as they have been victims of massacre and genocide for centuries, the people of Shem now face the determination of the Zionist Canaanites to exterminate them utterly and finally, a goal which they hope to achieve BY THE YEAR 2,000--THE END OF THIS MILLENNIUM AND THE PLAN IS IN PLACE AND UNWINDING “RIGHT ON SCHEDULE”. Oops--Hatonn said it again!
LET US TALK ABOUT THE KREMLIN
Lighten up? Let us then turn to speaking of the Kremlin and those old Khazars. Boring, boring. You simply cannot understand current events without knowing about the past seven-plus decades of struggle for control of the Kremlin. But that struggle in turn is part of an even bigger historical picture. What you are witnessing today is the climax of a war of more than a thousand years between the two most bitter enemies on earth. It is the war between RUSSIA and “those old KHAZARS”.
Little refresher: The kingdom of the Khazars vanished from the map of the world many centuries ago. Where did it go?
The Khazars were the Canaanites--and the Canaanites re-labeled themselves Phoenicians and later, Venetians and sort of intentionally “lost themselves” as they pronounced themselves followers of Judaism and later---IN THE 18TH CENTURY--someone called them “Jews”. The Canaanite political parties were the Pharisees, Sadducees, Zealots, Sessions, Assassins, Herodians, and Scribes. A later group, the Edomites, descended from Esau and later intermarried with the Turks, producing a Turco-Edomite mixture WHICH LATER BECAME KNOWN AS THE CHAZARS (KHAZARS), THE PRESENT OCCUPANTS OF ISRAEL (FORMERLY PALESTINE). Ah so - - - -?
The Canaanites were divided into the Amorites, Hittites, Moabites, Midianites, Philistines, Ammonites, Edomites, Zidonians, Sepharvaims, Perizzites, and affiliated tribes, all of which are routinely denounced in that Good-book you call the Bible--right from “Genesis” on through. Isn’t this fun?
Today, except from a few of us “mouths”, most people have never even heard of the Khazars, yet, in its day, the Khazar kingdom was a MAJOR power indeed, holding sway over a large empire of subjugated peoples. It had to be reckoned with by the two neighboring superpowers of that day. To the south and west of Khazaria the Byzantine Empire was in full flower with its Eastern Orthodox Christian civilization. To the southeast, the Khazar kingdom bordered on the expanding Moslem Empire of the Arab Caliphs. The Khazars influenced the histories of both of these other empires but, far more importantly, the Khazar kingdom occupied what was later to become a southern portion of Russia between the Black and Caspian Seas. As a result, the historical destinies of the Russian and the Khazars became intertwined in ways which have persisted down to the present day.
History records that the Khazars were derived from a mixture of Mongols, Turks, and Nordics (Finns). As early as the 3rd Century, the Khazars were among the devastating hordes of Attila, the Hun. Around 550 A.D., the nomadic Khazars began settling themselves in the area around the northern Caucuses between the Black and Caspian Seas. The Khazar capital of Itil was established at the mouth of the Volga River where it emptied into the Caspian, in order to control the river traffic. The Khazars then exacted a toll of 10% on any and all cargo which passed Itil on the River. Those who refused were simply wiped out.
With their kingdom firmly established in the Caucuses, the Khazars gradually began to create an empire of subjugated peoples. More and more Slavonic tribes, who were peaceful compared to the Khazars, were attacked and conquered. They became parts of the Khazar Empire, required to pay tribute continually to the Khazar kingdom. Tribute by conquered peoples has always been a feature of empires, of course, but not in the fashion of Khazars. The so-called “great empires” of the world always gave something in return for the tribute they exacted. Rome, for example, made citizens of those they conquered; and in return for the taxes they levied, they brought civilization, order and protection against attack from would-be invaders. But not so in the Khazar Empire. The peoples who were subject to the Khazars received only one thing in return for their payments of tribute, and that was a very shaky promise: the Khazars would refrain from further attacks and pillage so long as the tributes were paid. I think you might note that ones just recently “agreed to hold off retaliation in exchange for a whole bunch of money from you nice people who pay taxes”. Now they have taken the “Vow” to be the ones to take-out Saddam for the world--through terroristic murder and they pronounce it right through the very lips of your Congressman, Solarz--you ones had better get those heads cleared and eyes opened.
The subjects of the Khazar Empire, therefore, were nothing more than the victims of the giant protection racket. The Khazar overlords were therefore resented universally and bitterly throughout their domain, but they were also feared because of the merciless way in which they dealt with anyone who stood up to them. And so the Khazar Empire expanded until it occupied large areas of what is now Russia and southeastern Europe. By the 8th Century, the Khazar Empire extended northward to Kiev and westward to include the Magyars, the ancestors of modern Hungary.
Let us have a break, for this is indeed tedious writing and I ask that all study it very intently for there are so many threads to unweave.
Now, I have been swamped by inquiries as to what happened to the weapons, etc., of Saddam Hussein. And, “...what would Saddam perceive he did wrong?” In reverse order--he would, today, have instantly loosed the heavy-duty weapons and created massive destruction head-on and up-front. The horrendous weapons are being contained in security and some are and have been--and will be--moved to the super-power protection of the Soviets. YOU HAVE HARDLY EVEN BEGUN THIS MOTHER OF ALL WARS. THERE ARE MANY WAYS TO GO TO WAR AND THE ZIONISTS PLAN TO RULE YOUR WORLD SO YOU CAN KNOW THAT YOU ARE HARDLY BEGUN.
Salu,
Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, Cmdr.
UFF--IGFC.
CHAPTER 24
REC #1 HATONN
SUNDAY, MARCH 3, 1991 9:05 A M YEAR 4, DAY 199
Let us commune, chela, for your heart is indeed heavy and the impact of the adversary great. This is something which should please be shared with the coworkers--both for their own self-security and explanation of differences of work loads.
The massive attack continues to be directed at you, Dharma, for several reasons which I may as well give you for you are seeing the truth and you must face it clearly in consciousness, also. If you had, say, diagnosed “terminal” cancer--you would perceive the possibility of death of the body and yet, hopefully, continue to function and heal of self. You see that at some point herein there can be such an attack on you with these pulse beams which are coming almost daily and in far greater impact than prior to now that there may come a time when revival is not possible. I can only tell you, precious, that were that a possibility, the attacks would not stop even if you stopped the revelations as given by me. I witness nothing other than relief at the possibility of transition so that is not the problem--as with truth-bringers of all times, the continuation of journey in the face of the adversaries is the difficult portion. Also the responsibility to those who experience as a part of your very work and being is impacted so very greatly--so escape becomes out of the question--therefore, we keep on keeping on for as long as is required--which in this instance of historical outfolding--will continue right on into the reaches of the Cosmos--for we represent the teachers of the ancients and, always, we will be the ones with higher knowledge and responsibility to bring truth unto whichever dimension we might find ourselves.
For you who ponder the contents of this message--I shall give brief explanation. Within the week we have written that which is equivalent to over half a Journal--only to have the computer tampered and the circuits interrupted and all of the work lost to the entire system--gone--and the time irretrievable. Each time this happens there is such an energy instant shift that the impact causes great interruption in the heart rhythm and the pulse impact within the dwelling is incredible at all times. Worse yet, the “homing pulse transmitters” are inadvertently exchanged and brought in from outside sources in total ignorance. They, however, are short-lived for as we locate them we can neutralize them. They are, to this point, set to personal frequency impact on Dharma and thus far, all others within the spaces are quite safe as there has been, to this point, no need to actually remove anyone else.
WHY THE SELECTIVE “SCRIBE” IMPACT?
There are others now writing and bringing forth wondrous truth and instructions--but they are bringing forth that which is considered, on your place, undocumented spiritual input to humanity which will be totally discarded if the work and information we are bringing forth can be stopped or brought into discredit. This is an entirely different type of exposure.
Let me example that which happens when you have a good scribe/receiver of truth whereby a great following is attached. Let us use the newly Guruized Swami Paramananda Saraswatti. Who is that? Well, it is your old friend Penny Torres-Rubin and I believe you might find great interest in the newly outlaid sur-name. Was Penny/Mafu credible? I am not here to comment on such as that--but you had better look very closely at ones coming into a gifted situation and turning it into a circus--having been “ordained a Hindu monk last year in India”. Now The Foundation for Self-Realization Beyond the Human Potential announced last week that it is buying a 40-acre “Camp Dove” from Faith Tabernacle, Inc., changing its name to “PARAMANTMAN DHARMA” meaning “the way of the supreme spirit”.
”HER‟ (whatever happened to good old Mafu?) group “...needed a place to hold retreats, etc., for its many followers after Jackson County turned down petitions to develop residential property outside Eagle Point,” Saraswatti said.
She said she realized her group could be seen by outsiders as another Rajneeshpuram, the city built by followers of Indian guru Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh that overwhelmed the little town of Antelope in Eastern Oregon.
“We are not disciples of Rajneeshes but do place some credit on his work,” she said.
Saraswatti said she was raised in the Catholic church and most of her followers came from conventional religions.
“We are an organization of nondenominational spiritual beliefs,” said Saraswatti.
WHERE
IS GOD?
WHERE IS GOD? WHERE IS GOD? WHERE IS GOD?
For you who can’t wait to join a “commune” and follow a 31 year-old duped “NEW AGE” servant of Gurued nonsense--you will find them setting up shop in ASHLAND, OREGON--in their million dollar-plus additional millions land acquisition. May Holy God of Light have mercy upon the deceived for they cannot know that which they do and worse, project on ones who blindly follow into no-God’s of Light Land.
To Wally G., my most beloved friend and brother, I am sorry to unfold this for at one time you queried me most hard on why I did not follow Penny’s path and have Dharma dance about and have a bit more theatrics! Wally traveled with this person and filmed, etc. PLEASE HEAR MY PETITION, MAN OF EARTH--IT WILL BE TRUTH WHICH SHALL SET YE FROM YOUR BONDS--NOT SWAMI PARAMANDA SARASWATTIS. AND IT SHALL BE THROUGH THE GRACE OF LIGHTED CREATOR GOD WHO SHALL DEMAND YOU COME INTO CHRISTED PATH OF GOODNESS IN TOTAL SIMPLICITY THROUGH OPEN UNDERSTANDING--THROUGH SIMPLE OUTLAY OF TRUTH AND CASTING ASIDE OF ALL GURU SWAMI SELF-ACCLAIMED PROFESSORS.
For you who continue to ask me about “my brothers” Mafu and Ramtha, Lazarus and others--may you please accept the above as my response--and YOU shall have to discern for I shall give no more time to the debate. God and Christed energies of the Higher Realms, along with the Hosts sent as revealers of Truth are quite sufficient. Note that all of these self-proclaimed truth-bringers do bring Truth--always enough to hook you and then sink you! The evil element has no mercy when it comes to the destruction of the unseeing servant.
Further, for those who continue to query me regarding Adamsky and other projectors of Spacecraft interchange from Adamsky to Lobsang Rampa--please use your own discernment--for I have no intentions of side-tracking into personalized interpretations of that which is almost ALL junk and fabrication. Have there been sightings? Indeed there have! Have there been contacts? Indeed there have--but when the impact in any portion begins to “show through” in dress, in proclaimed “authority” from the human’s mouth--be highly suspicious. You have enough problems to clear from the pathway home to God without piddling around in “stuff” of delusion and/or illusion.
I am not come to judge--I am come to outlay Truth of that which IS and give assistance in areas wherein you can help self to function and come into that Truth. Mine is not to play games with “someone’s special Sananda” or alien space-cadet. I will meet personally in public grouping with any energy form who will confront me through his/her speaker. I can guarantee you that the take-ups of that offer will be few indeed--from and Anka to Torres and JZ. These ones not only will not confront me--they now, as in the case of Knight, refuse to even allow the Journals or Expresses in their bookstore or gatherings-----what might that tell you perceptive ones?
We bring no trinkets of “golden rams‟ heads” nor retreats to balance the “inner self and open chakras”--we give you Truth and a way in which to deal with that Truth to the best of our ability in your given Earth-bound situations--NO MORE AND NO LESS! I serve as your friend and brother higher-universal-Man in a Commander’s “jumpsuit”--right beside Jesus Christ--in a Commander’s jumpsuit--and we both serve the HIGHER SOURCE--GOD OF LIGHT CREATOR/CREATION--no more and no less. We will give you, hopefully, methods which will be most earthly in possible ways of working “through” this system in order to better find your own way back into service and intent of God. Our offerings are not to make anything save building a transition point for any who would participate and allow salvaging that which you have, to the best possible advantage, while the Elite make their continuing and constant police-enforced methods to deprive you and strip you of all assets--in this thing constantly thrown at us--“Caesar’s world”. Funny thing about those who disclaim “Caesar’s” as being evil on our part to share with you ones of God’s world--which is everything there is in Creation. They are the very first to attack and then follow the instructions to try and bypass us and outsmart the sharing. We offer that which we see that can buffer to some extent even the things of worldly acquisition for it also requires that type of asset-management to get the remnant through, doesn’t it?
Ours is a commission to bring you Truth of how you have come to be in your present negative circumstances and uncover that which is deceit and of evil origins. Note I do not say “satan’s origin” for “satan” is a simple descriptive word which only means “adversary”--therefore God can well be concluded to be satanic--for all things evil are those things which cause God to be the adversary thereof! Consequently I, Hatonn, am most certainly satanic--I am an adversary of almost everything happening and all those in power and intended upon your destruction upon your placement.
God produced a “lighted star ”light‟” in a wondrous and perfect form who turned out to be a most disagreeable and horrid energy--YOU and your Biblical translators called him Lucifer and later when he got his rear-end booted out of the Heavenly (meaning only “high places” and places of Holy God’s (Creator) place of power and authority--the highest authority) your deceivers got even more clever and deceitful and labeled him Satan (which means nothing more in translation than “adversary”) and you made him some sort of super “fallen angel”. This “evil god” actually exists only in the bemused minds of victims of religious brainwashing. Human is the “satan of Holy God” (adversary of Holy God) and “devils” really do walk the earth today, just as in the time of King David. They are no longer “spooks” for they have taken the form of physical beings--like you, and Bush, and Kissinger, and Bakker, and Baker, etc. The adversary of Truth infects and bloats and then condemns the bearer of his energy presence. They are human indeed, who wipe out a computer program bearing Truth of Godness (goodness) and unfolding of the evil plans to enslave you and capture you into the places of damaged soul forms and prevent your progress from outside the morass of physical density.
We force not any of you to change a hair of that which you are doing--but I implore and petition you on bended knee to consider that which you choose most carefully.
Dharma is, for instance, at risk when others are not for we are unfolding the truth of the deceivers from the beginning of taking the Holy Truth and instructions of God for you blessed creations called humanity and unto this very day--and laying it out for all to see. The satans and the devils do not like it very much for this would be their world of horror and hell wherein the desire was to entrap ALL human beings and souls--they have done an incredibly remarkable job, dear ones.
Ours is to outlay in truth with as few errors, even in wording, as is possible working with your level of knowledge and our use of words for translation--to not form more contradictory input. We are stymied at times for as we use a simple term “Jew” it brings down the house. We are forced to use the term at times, incorrectly, lest there be no definitive meaning other than that which has been drummed and sold into your heads. The satans and devils in human form on your place DO NOT LIKE IT. We are not giving you rules for tiddle-de-winks, beloved ones--we are revealing the secrets of the inner secret societies that have foisted total lies, half-lies and evil power and enslavement upon God’s creations and creation. THE SATANS AND DEVILS DO NOT LIKE IT!
Are we the only ones--today, valid etc.? Hogwash! Of course not, and that is more of the confounded and confounding lie. There are many who have brought forth Truth--very few survive physically, but some do and some succumb to the overload and fear and move away from the service. Often Truth came from one of one generation and as the younger came to take the place of the removed elder--the work is corrupted and thusly portions of the original work, by association, fall in credibility. IT IS A HARD JOB BROTHERS--PLEASE BE KIND. It is a job which can only be accomplished with the direct assistance of Higher Source--please be kind and gentle in your bashing!
TERMINOLOGY
I tell you that we are also trapped into using words such as “Jew” while knowing they are incorrect but they have “assumed” definition and we have naught else which YOU understand to utilize without lengthy discussion and WE ARE RUNNING--------
(And the computer locked up again. Fortunately Dharma had “saved” frequently so we could recover this much.)
CHAPTER 25
REC #2 HATONN
SUNDAY, MARCH 3, 1991 2:00 P. M YEAR 4, DAY 199
Dharma, we shall simply try again until we outsmart the bugs. For you readers--we just had the computer eat and destroy a portion of the prior writing. Sorry, adversary, we will print it again and again and I hereby suggest you cease and desist for you, sir, are not winning.
After this break for reprogramming and rebalancing of the scribe we are going right on with the subject at hand and, herein, at the first of a writing is good opportunity to break down definitions which are used constantly--according to the “controlled” meaning as used today through incorrect interpretation and that which is the true meaning of given terms.
Perhaps this section should also be placed in part at the beginning of all Journals bearing discussion of these points under current revelations. Thank you.
TERMINOLOGY: MIND CONTROL/FACTUAL DEFINITIONS
CM: = CONTROLLED MEANING.
TM: = TRUE MEANING
We will only handle a dozen or so falsely used terms so as not to overload and will add to the dictionary as we move along and find it necessary.
1. CHURCH
CM: A building or organization used by Christians (predominantly, so as not be confused with synagogue or temple) to meet together regularly to sing, pray and worship according to denominational doctrines.
TM: The English word “Church,” the Scottish work “Kirk” and the German word “Kirche” all originate from the Greek word “KURIOKOS” which means pertaining to the THE LORD.
The “Judeo-Christian” (oh pain and agony on us all) use of this word carries with it an enigma that defies all logic and reason. The English Bible translators substituted the word “church” KURIOKOS for the Greek word “ECCLESIA”.
2. ECCLESIA
A Christian ECCLESIA is “A CALLED (convoked) CIVIL BODY”: a local Christian assembly of elders (Christian Civil Government). The word “church” should not even appear in the English New Testament. It is a mistranslation. “KUROIOKOS” is not “ECCLESIA”! The words are totally different; the institutions are different. No where in the Bible do you find a kuriokos. There is only “the called-out (elect)” ecclesia which unfortunately was mistranslated into “church”, transforming it (in English) from Christian government to superstitious and ritualistic Baal Worship.
Encyclopedia Britannica, Ninth Edition (1989):
“In the New Testament, ecclesia, signifying ”convocation‟, is the only single word used (translated) for ”church‟. It was the name given to the governmental assembly of the citizens of ATHENS (NOW GREECE), duly convoked (called out) by proper officers, and possessing all political power, including even juridical functions.”
Let us discuss each of these terms in context of examples, please. Jesus the Christ NEVER established a church on earth. Neither did he in “latter” days nor in “former” days. “Churches are man-made organizations that are, in most cases, creations of the “State” laws of incorporation or non-taxable organizations. There are no exceptions I can think of off hand. By following the State rules the President or minister or whoever falls under the official laws of the State and ceases to follow the total instructions of Jesus Christ or God Divine.
During Jesus‟ mortal experience he directed his Apostles to establish ecclesias, not churches, among the Israelite people (israel: a people chosen by God and this does not mean even Judean nor Palestinian. It is a description, not the name of a state.) He commissioned them to preach the good news of the Reign (influence) of Christ (ideal type of humanity through right actions, thoughts and deeds). That does not say Jesus or Yeahoo--it says: preach the good news of the influence of the teacher giving forth the ideal type of instructions to humanity! Neither does it say to go forth and give your opinion as to what you desire to believe but project that which was given forth by the Christed teacher (messiah) messenger. ANY TRUE PROPHET OF GOD--knows this and would not sway the meaning nor mistranslate the words chosen for the “modern” translations of truth--GOD DOES NOT MAKE ERRORS IN PROJECTIONS OF DIRECT PROPHETIC DIALOGUE. ESPECIALLY WHEN GIVING FORTH “ORIGINAL” PROJECTIONS AND INSTRUCTIONS--A GOOD CLUE AS TO WHERE “YOUR” FAVORITE PREACHER OR PROPHET MIGHT BE CATEGORIZED.
3. SATAN
CM: The Arch-Fallen Angel. An evil being so powerful as to rival God himself. Originally he was “perfect” in every way, but his pride led him to organize a heavenly insurrection among the angels in which one-third of “the heavenly host” revolted against God. God managed to retain his throne, and the rebels were banned from heaven and sent to earth. Earth, a lesser dominion than Heaven, became the kingdom of Satan--“the god of this world”. He is the cause of all evil upon the earth, leads men astray and causes them to sin against God.
TM: ANY adversary or opponent! God was a “satan” (adversary) to King David at one point (compare second Sam. 24:1 and first Chron. 21:1). If the English translators had been consistent, Bible readers would have known that an angel of the Lord was “a satan” (adversary) to Balaam (Nu. 22:22). In first Sam. 29:4, Philistines called a Hebrew a “satan” (adversary). The sons of Zeruiah were “satans” (adversaries) to David in second Sam 19:22. David wrote about other “satans” in first Kings 5:4,11:14, 23 & 25; Ps 38:20, 71:13, 109:4, 20, 29. In these scriptures, “adversary” is the same Hebrew word that is translated “Satan” in other passages.
The super “fallen angel” (Satan) of the churches is an impossible myth. This “evil god” exists only in the minds of victims of religious brainwashing. Human “satans” and “devils” walk the earth today, just as in the time of King David. Fear and preoccupation with spooks make people unable to see their real enemies.
This “Hebrew” word was never translated into its English equivalent as it should properly have been. The only change the rapists made was to capitalize the first letter, thus attempting to turn it into a name and not a definitive “active verb” word. Any true prophet of God would not place such a word as Satan in one of the original documents for God would not make such a direct error. Further, if the translators had been accurate the word would never appear anywhere in any Bible of any denomination.
The so-called super “fallen angel” (Satan) of the churches is an impossible myth. This evil “god” exists only in the minds of people that have fallen victim to religious ideologies. Now, I too, have utilized the term from many references for you have conjured up something which does exist in your “REALITY” and therefore, it DOES EXIST. It did not, however, exist and was NOT A PORTION OF ANY ORIGINAL DOCUMENTED INSTRUCTION OF GOD. If the word appears--it has been given new meaning from that originally intended and is a true “EARTH” given word.
Had that very descriptive word “satan” been correctly translated, the English word “adversary” or “opponent” would have been used in all the places where the word “satan” appears in the Old Testament, New Testament, Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, Talmud and all inclusive of all “so-called” Holy Books of instruction. I am forced to use the terms you utilize in my outlaying of the truth from the lies for you have no other background against which to find relativity and definition.
4. DEVIL
CM: Here is a dandy one: Synonymous with “Satan”. The supernatural arch-demon who fell from heaven and now, with his legions of demons, reigns over the earth. God’s arch-enemy who spoils God’s plans for mankind and destroys people by his power over them.
It is assumed that Man does not have the ability to resist “The Devil”. Therefore, you are somehow helpless against his nasty old power--except when God chooses, periodically, to help you fight him. Mankind is generally under the control of this supernatural “spirit-being” who is immortal, omnipresent, and apparently a rival to God Himself.
Let us look at the BIBLICAL MEANING:
In the Old Testament this word is found four times--only in the plural (devils). Twice from the Hebrew word “shade”, and twice from “saweer”.
1. SHADE: One who rises up against you (with insolence).
2. SAWEER: A he-goat (related to mythological “satyr”--half man, half goat).
Neither of these definitions from the Old Testament indicate anything supernatural or angelic. “Shade” simply means someone (anyone) who wants to hurt you. “Saweer” is a reference to a goat-type idol of the pagans.
The New Testament Greek “devil” is “DIABOLOS”: One who “thrusts through” (as with a sword)--no indication of supernatural power.
(DIA--through, and BOLOS--to thrust.)
A “diabolos” (a devil) is something, or someone, who intends to hurt or destroy you. A “devil” can be a person, a group, or an organization that seeks your demise. To find a supernatural “devil” in the Scriptures, he must be read in by prejudice and presupposition on the part of translators and readers.
Therefore, the words “devil” and “Lucifer” are two words the “church” uses falsely and synonymously with “Satan”. Neither of the Hebrew words translated devils indicate anything supernatural or angelic.
In the New Testament the Greek word “diabolos” was translated “devil”. Diabolos simply means one who thrusts through (as with a sword). No indication here that you have a supernatural spirit-being. Here again, beloved ones, no true prophet of God would misuse the word “devil” in the way it’s used in the Holy Bibles or any “directly given Scriptures” from God on High. I care not what the “church” or “denomination” calls itself. Certainly all are incorrect but translated from the Judeo-Christian in the King James Bible was totally wrong as we shall see in a minute because Judeo-Christian has no meaning as such--these are two mutually exclusive terms and NEVER the twain can meet for they are in opposition one to the other.
The word “Lucifer” as a proper name is simply not found in the Hebrew or Greek Bibles. That probably shocks a lot of you nice people, since everyone assumes it is, but the fact remains it’s not. The Hebrew word translated “Lucifer” in the King James Bible is “heylel” which means “brightness”.
The New World translation uses “shining one”, another translation uses “shining star and the Revised Version uses “day star” for the Hebrew word “heylel”. I further suggest that probably in Lakota Sioux the term heyoka (a sacred clown) would also fit in there somewhere.
Lucifer, meaning “light-bringer” is a name given to the planet Venus when it appears above the eastern horizon before sunrise. Venus being now a quite “dead” and ungracious-to-life planet is possibly quite suitably dubbed Lucifer. It is also a term stolen by the dark brotherhood of energy projections that Lucifer and Satan refer themselves as the Prince of Light--and befitting their vow to lie, cheat, steal and corrupt--it sounds better than the Prince of Darkness which is the correct term for the energy forms inhabiting the humans bearing these energies.
Next, let us look into:
JUDEO-CHRISTIANITY
5. JUDEO-CHRISTIAN
CM: The religion of Jesus which branched out of Judaism at the time of the early church. Both Christianity and Judaism have the same origins and the same God. (Oh, God forbid!)
TM: A religion created for the purpose of destroying Christianity by watering down Christian ideals and neutralizing Christians. Also, designed to promote and protect Jews and Judaism in the Zionist sense of definition of those misused and created terms.
Note: “Judeo-Christianity” is an oxymoron: (a moron dumb as an ox?) No--a word combination of two directly opposite things or ideas which are mutually exclusive as I just stated, thus defying all reason and logic.) Thus you can be sure anyone, any evangelist, any preacher, any monk, Saraswatti or other ill-informed human being using the term as a true term--is not projecting God but rather, ignorance at best, intended deceit at worst, upon your tender ears and/or eyes.
6. HEAVEN
MYTHOLOGICAL DEFINITION: A literal place somewhere in outer space where good people go to live when they are dead. The location where Jesus lives until He can return to Earth and rapture a select few people to take back to heaven from somewhere on fluffy clouds. A city is there which has gates literally made of huge one-piece pearls, streets of transparent gold and walls of sapphires, emeralds, topaz, jasper and other precious stones. The devil came from there, got kicked out (which he did), but he cannot go back (which he can’t)--nor can anyone in the service thereof.
CORRECT DEFINITION: Usually plural (“heavens”) in the Greek, meaning “high places”--in terms of: 1. Elevation, or 2. Power and authority (jurisdiction). In the Biblical sense it is usually “God’s government” (the highest authority); government under Jesus whose purity and righteousness is symbolized by pure and precious stones.
This term is so tossed around by all the denominations of self-appointed “churches” as to nauseate quite thoroughly. It designates a physical place somewhere “out there” in the outer limits. This is such a false teaching as to even go beyond nausea and into anger. The word “heaven” actually means “high level” as in power and authority (jurisdiction). In that good old King James version of the Bible, the word “heaven” usually refers to God’s position of power: His government. In other words, the highest place of rule. No place in the King James Bible does it refer to “heaven” as a physical place the good people ascend to or inhabit after they die.
in the King James Bible does it refer to “heaven” as a physical place the good people ascend to or inhabit after they die.
7. HOLY SPIRIT
CM: A person or personage of God; either a third person in the Trinity or a third god in a council or godhead. This person is separate from the Father and the Son and has separate and different functions to perform in a believer. In some cases this “third person” can “possess” an individual so that he or she supposedly has no control over actions or words. Sometimes referred to as the “Holy Ghost”.
This one gets us into all sorts of trouble for now even we of Cosmic brotherhood have to explain our use of the triangle points (vortices and interconnectors) of the triangle which we refer to as the “triune” of total connection enclosing the infinite circle of sacred beingness--without beginning and without ending but inclusive of all that IS! In our Command our symbol includes the Phoenix for it is representative of the infinite beginning again (rebirthing) from that of the old ashes of that which WAS. Further it represents the connection of the “winged” or Cosmic brotherhood coming (or sent) forth at this time of renewal and transition in preparation for the coming of the “Greater”.
TM: Holy Spirit is not a separate person or separate “god”. The English word “spirit” is translated from the Hebrew Old Testament word “RUWACH” (roo’akh) and from the Greek New Scriptures, the word is “PNEUMA” (panyew’mah). In both cases the words literally mean “AIR IN MOTION” (and in this wondrous day and age--usually “hot air” in a lot of forced motions from between the lips in the lower hole in the face.) Spirit is a desire; a feeling or disposition which compels us to move or act. Holy Spirit is God’s wondrous and beautiful motivation in your/our lives and experiences to do “His Will” and obey “Him” according to His laws and those of The Creation. The word “ghost” (Holy Ghost as often used instead of Holy Spirit) comes from the German word “geist”, and means a disembodied spirit of a dead person (another myth). It has no appropriate application or association in any manner whatsoever to Scripture.
This term represents a power; motivation--not some person or singular third party in a triune triangle. It is, however, common for the term to be mistranslated from the Hebrew and Greek words for “Spirit” as Ghost. But most of the time it was translated correctly as “spirit”. The word “ghost” comes from “geist” as I said: an old German word- - - -etc.
8. GENTILE
CM: Anyone who is not a Jew, and thus a potential “anti-Semite”.
TM: From the Latin word “gentilis”, meaning “of the same gens, clan or race”. In the Bible, the word “gentile” is a mistranslation of the Old Testament Hebrew word “goy”, and the Greek New Testament words “ethnos”--both meaning “NATION OR PEOPLE” (ANY nation or people) and should have been translated as such. It does not mean “non-Jewish!” BUT--YOU BETTER WATCH OUT BECAUSE IN THE “PROTOCOLS OF THE ZIONIST ELDERS OF WISDOM--IT MEANS ANYONE NOT A “ZIONIST ”JEW‟”. A modern version and mistranslation to be sure--but a deadly definition, at any rate.
You can, however, always tell a FALSE prophet by his/her use of this term. This term would not have been in any of the books for it is a mistranslation of the Old Testament Hebrew word “goy”. In the New Testament, it comes from the Greek word “ethnos”. Both of these words as I said, mean “nation” or “people”, (any nation or people) and should have been translated as such--any way you cut it, it DID NOT COME DOWN AS A WORD DIRECTLY FROM GOD ON HIGH--IN THE HEAVENS! It does NOT mean “non-Jewish” as we have to utilize the word for clarity but most churches misuse the term and never realize they have incorrectly spread false teachings. This is a new “media” word to further disinform you. It was planted in the Bible to get a very specific response in this day, my friends.
9. DOCTRINE
CM: Non-essential beliefs, personal eccentricities and inflexible tenets which create differences between churches and destroy fellowship and unity.
TM: Doctrine is a teaching; a principle; a studied conclusion or position. Sometimes called “dogma” (German for “doctrine”). II Timothy 3:16 says that Scripture is doctrine. Isaiah 29:24 says that the people who are in error will be able to understand the truth when they learn “doctrine”.
There are NO “non-essential” truths! NONE are expendable! None can be discarded or ignored! Truth stated as a principle is doctrine.
Without doctrine it is impossible to teach or arrive at an opinion. Discernment, judgment and correction would be impossible.
“Judeo-Christians” sometimes display an “anti-doctrine” attitude: a symptom of ignorance and total confusion. Some claim to have a position “against” doctrine (which is doctrine in itself), or one of neutrality concerning it. This is utter nonsense! Such a position, itself, as I just stated, is a most “absolute” form of projecting “doctrine”. An anti-doctrine position exposes an ulterior antipathy for learning and wisdom.
When a person learns true doctrine and then considers it non-essential and chooses to set it aside, he contracts chronic spiritual blindness of the worst kind. (Try 2 Thess. 2:10-12).
Unfortunately by misuse of the words, the word “soul” and “immortal soul” get lumped into the chaos of the lies. As used mostly, “immortal soul” is pure heresy. The Hebrew and Greek words translated “soul” in many places in the English Bibles, were correctly translated “life” in many other places. Not too many years ago, friends (in your counting), it was not uncommon to say or read that “so many ”souls‟ were lost at sea”, naturally, meaning so many “lives” were lost. Therefore, you assume that the soul is always IMMORTAL AND NEVER CAN NOR WILL DIE! WRONG AGAIN! There is a portion of each manifestation which is “soul”; it is the portion of God-self within and therefore will be immortal--UNLESS--the entity remains in a state of intentional “sin” and then, dear ones, that good old Book tells you that “...the soul that sinneth, it shall die”. Ez 18:4. Oops! a bit hard to swallow???
The point of this dissertation is to allow you ones to look squarely at the truth of it--there is no magic blood-sipping in memory, of or flesh-eating in memory of--for it does not commemorate memory of anything a Christed teacher said or did--for Jesus, as you called him--BROKE BREAD AT THE TABLE AND SAID: EAT THIS IN COMMEMORATION OF ME AND POURED WINE AND SAID, DRINK THIS IN COMMEMORATION OF ME. HE NEVER SAID DRINK MY BLOOD AND EAT MY FLESH IN COMMEMORATION OF ANYTHING--THAT IS AN EVIL, “SATANIC” PRACTICE TO CAUSE YOU TO ACT IN BEHALF OF THE ADVERSARY.
I further tell you that ANY person going through any place of teaching in preparation to minister unto “God’s lambs” SHOULD KNOW THESE THINGS--THEREFORE, THE OBVIOUS FACTS ARE THAT IT IS INTENDED THAT NONE OF YOU COME INTO THE TRUTH OF THESE FACTS.
10. JEW
CM: AN ISRAELITE. THE SEED OF ABRAHAM. THE CHOSEN PEOPLE OF THE BIBLE. JEWS ARE PERPETUALLY PERSECUTED BY ALL OTHER PEOPLE ON EARTH. SOMEONE WHO PRACTICES THE RELIGION OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, WHICH IS CALLED JUDAISM. GOD JUDGES THE NATIONS PRIMARILY BY MEASURING EACH NATION’S RELATIONSHIP WITH THE JEWS. GOD BLESSES THE NATIONS WHICH SUPPORT THE JEWS, BUT HE CURSES THE NATIONS WHICH DO NOT SUPPORT THE JEWS. THE CHRISTIAN FAITH OWES ITS EXISTENCE TO THE JEWISH CULTURE FROM WHENCE IT WAS SPAWNED. (WHAT ROT!)
INTENT: To bribe and prejudice Bible-ignorant “JUDEO-CHRISTIANS” into passively granting the Jews a carte-blanche to do anything they please with total impunity--and to get you to hop in there and help them.
TM: The word “Jew” did not appear in actual use until over 1000 years after the crucifixion of one called Jesus. It means someone who adheres to the religion of Judaism (modern Pharisaism according to the Talmud), or in some way considers himself (self-claimed, so-called) a part of “Jewish culture”. For the modern “Jew” it has ABSOLUTELY NO RACIAL SIGNIFICANCE. “Jews” are some of the most racially mixed people on earth due to their multi-national history, their practice of interracial marriages, as well as their contemporary international bias. Down through the ages, they have moved from nation to nation as they were rejected (due to their immoral religion) by every land they have inhabited. Over 90% of “Jews” today are descended from the ancient Khazars--a racially non-Semitic bunch of anti-Semites in the true sense of definition as I have pointed out to you as regarded the passage of Canaan, etc. These non-Semitic people were from East Europe. It is estimated by your own historian’s counting that, of those who claim to be “Jews”, less than 5 percent have even the slightest claim to the blood line of Abraham.
In your English translations of the Bible, the word “Jew” was incorrectly used to REPLACE:
1. “JUDAHITE” in the Old Scriptures, which referred to someone from the tribe of Judah, or a citizen of the land of Judah, and
2. “JUDEAN” in the New Scriptures which meant a resident of Judea, or a follower of the corrupted Babylonian religion of that area.
Since, then, there were NO “Jews” nor “Jewish religion” at the time of the writing of the Scriptures, these names should never have appeared in the English translations, nor in the Books of any Doctrine of any “church”. The word “Jew” or “Jewish” did not exist as words nor appear in actual use until over 1000 years AFTER THE RESURRECTION of JESUS. In ALL cases the word “Jew” was incorrectly used in your English translations of ALL of the Bibles to replace the true word “Judahite” in the Old Scriptures and “Judean” in the New Scriptures. No true Prophet of God would even accidently utilize these terms for any text DIRECTLY GIVEN FROM GOD. The terms are most ignorantly utilized and in ALL instances of use indicate either false writings or changes at the hands of “translators”. There can be no other “divine” reason. This goes for any “church” anywhere.
Now you might begin to see just why “YOUR PREACHER” of your typical “DOCTRINED CHURCH” who tells you what to do and what is right or wrong and decides your fate for you--JUST MIGHT NOT WISH YOU TO READ THE PHOENIX JOURNALS OR EXPRESSES WHERE YOU MIGHT FIND OUT THE TRUTH IN WHAT I HAVE JUST OUTLAID TO YOU.
One more, Dharma, and we shall take a break, please.
11. ANTI-SEMITISM
CM: A disparaging or antagonistic attitude, or hostile act toward a Jewish person, Jewish organization or the religion of Judaism.
COVERT INTENT: Used to disarm, intimidate and confuse Christians and others into submission to Jews at the expense and eventual destruction of Christianity and all other belief systems based on anything other than the Zionist Talmud.
ACTUAL MEANING: Opposition toward people of Semitic (Shemitic) origin---WHICH BY FACT INDICATES ANTAGONISM AND HOSTILITY ON THE PART OF THE “JEWS” TOWARD THE GOD-REVERING PEOPLE. Note: Most people who call themselves Jews are NOT Semitic in origin (Descendents of Shem), but are in fact, come from the lineage of Cain and birthed through the Curse of Canaan moving forward as Phoenicians, Venusians, Pharisees and Khazars into imitation “Jews”. Shemitism (Semitism) has nothing to do with Jews, Jewish organization or Judaism--JUST FOR YOUR INFORMATION.
SO WHAT CAN YOU DO ABOUT IT?
Demand that people who confront you, give you their definition of words, terms and phrases. If you carelessly acquiesce to meaning “changes” in the war of words scattered at you from the “Bible” then you will remain a totally “thought-controlled” person and people.
People are continually controlled by introduced “thoughts”. Since words are what conjure meaning and bear definitions, in physical form, they become manipulative tools for controlling thoughts in massive manner and thereby change the way people think about certain things. To accomplish this, the controller need only to change the MEANINGS of important words to fit their particular religious and/or political view, and invent NEW EMOTIONALLY-CHARGED TERMS to keep you confused and ignorant.
Eventually, all important words said by anyone will automatically convey the controllers’ biased political/religious view and he will not even know difference. At this point it will become increasingly difficult for the opposition to construct an effective opposing argument because the words being used have been so effectively changed, defused, and/or made unpopular.
I can only urge you to bear these things in mind as we move along here for it is the foundation upon which the lie is based and there can be no truth found in the confusion of the lie--and when the confusion becomes too great for response--you are told to “accept it on faith”. BS! DO NOT TAKE SUCH STUPID ADVICE--THIS IS YOUR SOUL DESTINY AT STAKE HEREIN AND IT IS TIME YOU TAKE YOUR DESTINY BACK INTO YOUR OWN HANDS FOR YOU ARE BEING SOLD A BILL OF GOODS AT THE END OF A PRIMROSE PATH.
Salu, thank you for your service and for your attention.
Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, Cmdr.
United Federation Fleet
Inter-Galactic Federation Command
CHAPTER 26
REC #1 HATONN
MONDAY, MARCH 4, 1991 3:26 P.M YEAR 4, DAY 200
To make the message complete we must replace that which was taken and destroyed by the adversary. It is simply necessary that we go through this repetition for, Dharma, there is no other way to get it to press. Then, as I roughly calculate, we probably have sufficient quantity to swamp the readers. Overload is not our intent so let us repeat that which we had destroyed and see where we stand. Thank you. I believe we had gotten through a portion of the Khazar Empire’s history and moved them into the 8th Century where we found it had extended Northward to Kiev and westward to include the Magyars. (Modern Hungary).
JUDAISM IS CHOSEN AS THE RELIGION OF THE KHAZARS
In about 740 A.D., a staggering event took place--even for such a time so long past. The Khazars had been under continual pressure from their Byzantine and Moslem neighbors to adopt either Christianity or Islam which, in itself, shows the total lack of “reason” among men. Frankly, I can’t imagine that either would choose this ruthless group within either “religion” based on Godliness. Nonetheless, my opinion aside, the pressure was applied and the Khakan (Khazar ruler) wouldn’t accept either. He had heard of a third religion called JUDAISM. For political reasons of independence, the Khakan announced that the Khazars were adopting Judaism as their religion--and here we have the transition. Overnight, at the edict of the Khakan, an entirely new group of people, the war-like Khazars, SUDDENLY PROCLAIMED THEMSELVES JEWS--imitation and adoptive but nonetheless Jews! This had nothing to do with Judea nor Palestine. In taking this proclamation they simply pronounced themselves “the chosen people--Jews!”, no more and no less. The Khazar Kingdom began to be described as the “Kingdom of the Jews” by historians of that day. Succeeding Khazar rulers took “Jewish” names, and during the 9th Century the Khazar Kingdom became a haven for Jews from other lands. Keep in mind, please, that this has nothing to do with Judean races but, of course, the names taken were of Judean lineage.
Please continue with the reading until you get through the next segment on “TERMINOLOGY” for your perceptions are totally incorrect from erroneous translations and intentional deception. I am, however, limited to having to utilize incorrect names and definitions for you have not the specifically correct translations in your usage.
You must remember that “Jew” did not appear ANYWHERE in ANYTHING as a term or word, until in the 1700’s (A.D.)--your 18th Century which indicates that a lot of proclaimed Truth of direct God Instructions is obviously blatant lies. You must be discerning when you find the errors to be sure that, as with myself, the authors are not simply utilizing “accepted” definitions in the choice of descriptive words. I have no alternative other than to explain my “usage” of a given term such as “Jew” when it is the “accepted” term--that does NOT make it Truth, nor correct. YOU MUST KNOW, HOWEVER, IF THE SPEAKER IS MEETING THE NEED OR IS SIMPLY IGNORANT OF THE ACTUAL FACTS. There is nothing wrong with being “ignorant of facts”--it is foolish indeed to refuse to hear Truth in order to remain in ignorance--THAT becomes “stupidity”. THERE IS GREAT DIFFERENCE IN THE TERMS “IGNORANCE” AND “STUPIDITY”. You ones MUST begin to see the “clues” for the dark brotherhood WILL ALWAYS BEAR A CLUE OP IDENTIFICATION. Now you can use as example, “Kingdom of the Jews” which I printed above---IT COULD NOT HAVE BEEN CALLED “KINGDOM OF THE JEWS”--THAT term came most recently. It was literally referred to at the time as the “Lands of the Judahites”. Later, during the late 9th Century the Khazar Kingdom became a haven for Jews from other lands. But that is a bit ahead of the story.
I suggest all of you get a copy of the definitions as we give them forth and carry them in your pocket and as you are denounced as bigots and “anti-Semites”--hand the speaker a list of authentic researched truth. Don’t “try” to defend “truth” for it always defends itself. If people refuse to see--so be it; leave them alone in their foolishness.
DOMINATION BY THE KHAZAR ZIONISTS
Meanwhile and backing up a century or so, Khazar domination over the peoples in a most horrendous and brutal manner continued unchanged. But then a new factor evolved. During the 8th Century these ones came coursing down the great rivers--the Dnieper, the Don, the Volga. They were the eastern branch of the Vikings, these ones who came upon the world of the Khazars. They were known as the Varangians, or as the “Rus”. Like other Vikings, the Rus were bold adventurers and fierce fighters; but when they tangled with the Khazars, the Rus often ended up paying tribute like everyone else.
In the year 862 a Rus leader named Rurik founded the city of Novgorod, and the RUSSIAN NATION WAS BORN. The Rus Vikings settled among the Slavonic tribes under Khazar domination, and the struggle between Vikings and Khazars changed in character. It became a struggle by the emerging nation of Russia for independence from Khazar oppression.
Over a century after the founding of Russia’s first city, another momentous event took place. Russia’s leader, Prince Vladimir of Kiev, accepted baptism as a Christian in the year 989. He actively promoted Christianity in Russia, and his memory is revered by Russians to this day as “Saint Vladimir”; and so, a thousand years ago, Russia’s tradition as a “Christian” nation began.
Vladimir’s conversion also brought Russia into alliance with Byzantium. The Byzantine rulers had always feared the Khazars, and the Russians were still struggling to free themselves. And so in the year 1016, combined Russian and Byzantine forces attacked the Khazar Kingdom. The Khazar Empire was shattered, and the Kingdom of the Khazars itself fell into decline. Eventually most of the Khazar “Jews” migrated to other areas. Many of them wound up in eastern Europe where they mingled and intermarried with other “Jews”. Like the prior tribes of the Judeans--these, too, became dispersed. The “Kingdom” simply was no more.
As they moved and lived among the Jewish people, the Khazar Jews passed on a distinct heritage from generation to generation. One element of the Khazar heritage is a militant form of ZIONISM. In the view of these self-proclaimed, so-called Khazar Jews, the land occupied by ancient Israel (Palestine and other portions of the “Holy” Lands) is to be retaken--not by miracles, my friends, but by ARMED FORCE. This is what is meant by Zionism today, and this is the force that created the nation which calls itself Israel today. The other major ingredient of the Khazar heritage is hatred for Christianity, and for the Russian people as the champions of the Christian faith. Christianity is viewed as the force which caused the ancient so-called “Kingdom of the Jews”, the Khazar Kingdom, to collapse. Having once dominated much of what is present-day Russia, the Khazar “Jews” still want to re-establish that domination--and for a millennium they have been trying continually to do just that.
ZIONISM PROGRESSES
In 1917 the Khazar Zionists passed a major milestone toward the creation of their own state in Palestine. That same year they also created the Bolshevik Revolution in Russia. Brothers, there followed a Christian holocaust, the likes of which the world has never seen. The Khazar “Jews” were once again in control of Russia after more than 900 years, and they set about the task of destroying Christianity by destroying Christians--over a 100-million of them, and at the same time over 20-million religious Judahites also died at the hands of the Khazar Zionists. As I have pointed out before--it is the religious “God-believing Jew” who pays the highest price, and first.
This is what the religious Judeans and the Christians were up against in their 60-year struggle to overthrow the atheistic Bolsheviks; but they finally succeeded in their overthrow program, and now the 1000-year-old war between the Russian Christians and the Khazar “jews” is reaching a deadly climax. At stake is not only the future of Russia, and of Christianity, but also of the Jewish people as a whole.
I have an interesting story to give you. It is a repeat from me but one which bears repeating. On August 19, 1979, Rabbi Joel Teitelbaum died in New York. He died in the morning, and was buried the same afternoon. Very short notice, and yet some 100,000 Jewish men arrived in time for the funeral (you see, through usage of an incorrect term even those who are truthfully “something else” now called themselves “Jews” without quarrel.) It is hard to imagine how many more hundreds of thousands could not arrive on such short notice. A month later, on September 18, his followers placed a memorial tribute by way of a paid advertisement in the New York Times, and clearly it spoke for many “Jews”. Among other things it said, quote: “He was the undisputed leader of all Jews everywhere who had not been infected by Zionism”; and also: “With a courage all too rare in our time, he called the Zionist state ”a work of Satan, a sacrilege, and a blasphemy.‟ The shedding of blood for the sake of the Zionist state was abhorrent to him.”
Those words were spoken by Orthodox Jews mourning for their fallen leader. And the new Christian rulers of Russia would agree for they, too, regard the Zionist state of Israel as a counterfeit, a cruel and dangerous hoax of Christian, Moslem, Islamic, Buddhist and Jew (along with all other “religions”) alike.
The Khazar state--called the “Kingdom of the Jews” today and a reflection of that which was, a thousand years ago--was a parasite, living on the tribute from conquered peoples. Likewise today, Israel depends solely for its survival on a never-ending flow of support from outside. Left unchecked, the Russians believe that the Khazar Jews will destroy Christianity by means of Zionism, and Russia through Bolshevism; so Russia’s Christian rulers are on the offensive against their enemies of that thousand years past, the Khazars, by whatever name they use.
I can only warn all of you--again, you must open your eyes or your own foundation of a God-foundationed nation and people are destined to destruction--aided and abetted by the ignorant or purposeful colleagues within the very “churches” who proclaim to teach Christianity but are actually now teaching total Zionism. Whether or not you realize it, your wondrous nation of the Americas has become the battle-ground of the Christian Russians and their deadly enemies--the Bolsheviks and the Zionists. And, like it or not, you are caught up in the all-out war which is actually hidden from your viewing by a fixed and secret media and Federal Government.
Dharma, I believe we will leave this document at this point. We are not nearly finished with the subject for you ones must stop throwing stones and come into researching the Truth of this which I give you and prove it to selves. These ones, precious children, are the “Anti-Christ” and they will point fingers and call Hussein, for instance, the prophetic “anti-Christ”. No, he may be quite anti-Christian, although he isn’t; and he may indeed be terrible and violent--but he is NOT THE ANTI-CHRIST. That is a total distraction and misinformation so that you will remain in your state of sleep and fiddling while the world burns.
Tomorrow we will immediately continue with this and we will take up the “Judeo-Christian Heritage” HOAX. We will speak of Political Action Committees and World Zionist Organization and Jewish Anti-Defamation League of B’nai B’rith. We have presented it prior to this but you who did not read the prior material MUST have the information and I know no other way to get you to see it. Please remember a few infamous words cast at you by these ancient Canaanites (Communists)--“We will bury you!”, “We will hang them and they will give us the rope to do it!” and “We will take the world and your nation and we don’t even have to fire a shot to do so!” Ponder this, America, for the goal of this group has not deviated one iota since the beginning of “time” upon your planet! You have now met the enemy only to find most of you have become it; insidiously and most deviously the “camel now resides in the tent” and YOU are cast out!. So be it.
Now for you ones who ponder daily the clues and those who would be calling themselves “for you” and THE group and speaker of Truth--LOOK TO THE CLUES AND SIGNS. In a most recent book put forth by one who denounces my scribe and others’ “Sananda” (whatever that might mean) is a large section called “MASADA”. I suggest all you “inquiring minds” look up the meaning of that word and find its origin and location. You may have a bit of trouble with translation but I don’t think so. Also, guess what the White Star of the East represents? So be it. Bless you children seeking Truth, for it is indeed hard, especially in the beginning and through all the painful disappointments--to find it. God stands eternal and constant--lean upon Him when the way gets hard and accept the shelter of His wings for they are sufficient unto ALL THINGS, ALL TIME AND ALL BEING--AMEN.
Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn
United Federation Fleet
Inter-Galactic Federation Command
EVER AT THE SERVICE OF HOLY GOD, THE INFINITE CHRIST AND THEE!
What Are The Phoenix Journals?
Many people have asked us what the PHOENIX JOURNALS are. They contain the true history (His-story) of mankind on this planet as well as detailed information about the most asked about and wondered about subjects (i.e., Spirituality, E.T.s, our origin, our purpose here on this planet, etc.). Commander Hatonn and the other Higher Spiritual Teachers who have authored these JOURNALS, weave spiritual lessons and insights throughout the unveiling of lies which have been deceptively forced upon us, throughout ti me, by the Elite anti-Christ controllers. These JOURNALS are the "DEAD SEA SCROLLS" of our time. Their importance in the growth of mankind cannot be overstated. They are the textbooks of understanding which God promised us we would have, to guide us through the "End Times".
Here is what Commander Hatonn has said about the PHOENIX JOURNALS. Quoting from JOURNAL #40, THE TRILLION DOLLAR LIE, Vol.II, pgs. 47 & 48: "Some day in the far recesses of the future experiences of another human civilization—these JOURNALS will be found and TRUTH will again be given unto the world manifest so that another lost civilization can regain and find its way. God always gives His creations that which they need when the sequence is proper. It is what man DOES WITH THESE THINGS which marks the civilization. WHAT WILL YOUR LEGACY BE????? I focus on current activities which might turn your world about in ti me to save your ecosystems and your sovereignty as nations and peoples. You cannot wait to be filled in on the lies of the generations lest you wait until too late to take control of your circumstance presently within the lies. YOU ARE A PEOPLE OF MASSIVE DECEPTION AND WHAT YOU WILL DO WITH THIS INFORMATION IN ACTION DETERMINES YOUR PURPOSE AND GROWTH IN THIS WONDROUS MANIFESTED EXPERIENCE—WILL YOU PERISH PHYSICALLY OF THE EVIL INTENT, OR WILL YOU MOVE INTO AND WITHIN THE PLACES OF HOLY CREATOR? THE CHOICE IS YOURS."
BOOK LIST
THESE WORKS ARE A SERIES CALLED THE PHOENIX JOURNALS. THEY HAVE BEEN WRITTEN TO ASSIST MAN TO BECOME AWARE OF LONGSTANDING DECEPTIONS AND OTHER MATTERS CRITICAL TO HIS SURVIVAL AS A SPECIES.
1. SIPAPU ODYSSEY ISBN 1-56935-045-0
2. AND THEY CALLED HIS NAME IMMANUEL, I AM SANANDA ISBN 1-56935-014-0
3. SPACE-GATE, THE VEIL REMOVED ISBN 1-56935-015-9
4. SPIRAL TO ECONOMIC DISASTER ISBN 0-922356-07-6
5. FROM HERE TO ARMAGEDDON 1-56935-043-4
6. SURVIVAL IS ONLY TEN FEET FROM HELL ISBN 0-922356-11-4
7. THE RAINBOW MASTERS ISBN 1-56935-017-5
9. SATAN'S DRUMMERS ISBN 1-56935-054-X
10. PRIVACY IN A FISHBOWL ISBN 1-56935-042-6
11. CRY OF THE PHOENIX ISBN 1-56935-036-1
12. CRUCIFIXION OF THE PHOENIX ISBN 0-922356-41-9
13. SKELETONS IN THE CLOSET ISBN 0-922356-15-7
14. RRPP* *RAPE, RAVAGE, PLUNDER AND PILLAGE OF THE PHOENIX ISBN 0-922356-16-5
15. RAPE OF THE CONSTITUTION ISBN 0-922356-17-3
16. YOU CAN SLAY THE DRAGON ISBN 0-922356-21-1
17. THE NAKED PHOENIX ISBN 0-922356-22-X
18. BLOOD AND ASHES ISBN 0-922356-25-4
19. FIRESTORM IN BABYLON ISBN 0-922356-27-0
20. THE MOSSAD CONNECTION ISBN 0-922356-28-9
21. CREATION, THE SACRED UNIVERSE ISBN 1-56935-047-7
23. BURNT OFFERINGS ISBN 0-922356-33-5
24. SHROUDS OF THE SEVENTH SEAL ISBN 0-922356-34-3 1
25. THE BITTER COMMUNION ISBN 0-922356-37-8
26. COUNTERFEIT BLESSINGS THE ANTI-CHRIST BY ANY NAME: KHAZARS ISBN 0-922356-36-6
27. PHOENIX OPERATOR-OWNER MANUAL ISBN 1-56935-018-3
28. OPERATION SHANSTORM ISBN 0-922356-39-4
29. END OF THE MASQUERADE ISBN 0-922356-40-8
38. THE DARK CHARADE ISBN 0-922356-53-X
39. THE TRILLION DOLLAR LIE THE HOLOCAUST VOL. I ISBN 0-922356-55-6
40. THE TRILLION DOLLAR LIE THE HOLOCAUST VOL. II ISBN 0-922356-56-4
41. THE DESTRUCTION OF A PLANET ZIONISM IS RACISM ISBN 0-922356-60-2
42. UNHOLY ALLIANCE ISBN 0-922356-61-0
43. TANGLED WEBS VOL. I ISBN 0-922356-62-9
44. TANGLED WEBS VOL. II ISBN 0-922356-63-7
45. TANGLED WEBS VOL. III ISBN 0-922356-64-5
46. TANGLED WEBS VOL. IV ISBN 0-922356-65-3
48. TANGLED WEBS VOL. V ISBN 0-922356-68-8
49. TANGLED WEBS VOL. VI ISBN 0-922356-69-6
50. DIVINE PLAN VOL. I ISBN 1-56935-29-9
51. TANGLED WEBS VOL. VII ISBN 0-922356-81-5
52. TANGLED WEBS VOL. VIII ISBN 0-922356-83-1
53. TANGLED WEBS VOL. IX ISBN 0-922356-84-X
54. THE FUNNEL'S NECK ISBN 0-922356-86-6
55. MARCHING TO ZION ISBN 0-922356-87-4
56. SEX AND THE LOTTERY ISBN 0-922356-88-2
57. GOD'S PLAN 2000! DIVINE PLAN VOL. II ISBN 1-56935-028-0
58. FROM THE FRYING PAN INTO THE PIT OF FIRE ISBN 0-922356-90-4
59. "REALITY" ALSO HAS A DRUMBEAT ISBN 0-922356-91-2
60. AS THE BLOSSOM OPENS ISBN 0-922356-92-0
61. PROGRAMMING PITFALLS ISBN 1-56935-001-9
62. CHAPARRAL SERENDIPITY ISBN 1-56935-000-0 2
63. THE BEST OF TIMES ISBN 1-56935-002-7
64. TO ALL MY CHILDREN ISBN 1-56935-003-5
65. THE LAST GREAT PLAGUE ISBN 1-56935-004-3
66. ULTIMATE PSYCHOPOLITICS ISBN 1-56935-005-1
67. THE BEAST AT WORK ISBN 1-56935-006-X
68. ECSTASY TO AGONY ISBN 1-56935-007-8
69. TATTERED PAGES ISBN 1-56935-009-4
70. NO THORNLESS ROSES ISBN 1-56935-010-8
71. COALESCENCE ISBN 1-56935-012-4
72. CANDLELIGHT ISBN 1-56935-013-2
73. RELATIVE CONNECTIONS VOL. I ISBN 1-56935-016-7
74. MYSTERIES OF RADIANCE RELATIVE CONNECTIONS VOL. II ISBN 1-56935-019-1
75. TRUTH AND CONSEQUENCES REL. CONNECT. VOL. III ISBN 1-56935-020-5
76. SORTING THE PIECES REL. CONNECT. VOL. IV ISBN 1-56935-021-3
77. PLAYERS IN THE GAME ISBN 1-56935-022-1
78. IRON' TRAP AROUND AMERICA ISBN 1-56935-023-X
79. MARCHING TO ZOG ISBN 1-56935-024-8
80. TRUTH FROM THE "ZOG BOG" ISBN 1-56935-025-6
81. RUSSIAN ROULETTE AMONG OTHER THINGS ISBN 1-56935-026-4
82. RETIREMENT RETREATS OR WHICH CONCENTRATION CAMP DO YOU PREFER? ISBN 1-56935-027-2
83. POLITICAL PSYCHOS ISBN 1-56935-030-2
84. CHANGING PERSPECTIVES ISBN 1-56935-031-0
85. SHOCK THERAPY FOR A BRAIN DEAD WORLD ISBN 1-56935-032-9
86. MISSING THE LIFEBOAT?? ISBN 1-56935-033-7
87. IN GOD'S NAME AWAKEN ISBN 1-56935-034-5
88. ADVANCED DEMOLITION LEGION (THE ADL IN ACTION) ISBN 1-56935-035-3
89. FOCUS OF DEMONS ISBN (REAL GREMLINS IN THE WORKS) 1-56935-037-X
90. TAKING OFF THE BLINDFOLD ISBN 1-56935-038-8 3
91. FOOTSTEPS INTO TRUTH UNCOVERING LIES AND FRAUD ABOUT GOD AND MAN ISBN 1-56935-039-6
92. WALK THE CROOKED ROAD WITH THE CROOKS ISBN 1-56935-040-X
93. CRIMINAL POLITBUROS AND OTHER PLAGUES ISBN 1-56935-041-8
94. WINGING IT... ISBN 1-56935-044-2
95. HEAVE-UP (PHASE ONE) ISBN 1-56935-046-9
96. HEAVE-HO (PHASE TWO) ISBN 1-56935-048-5
97. HEAVE 'EM OUT (PHASE THREE, PART 1) ISBN 1-56935-049-3
98. ASCENSION OR NEVER-EVER LAND ISBN 1-56935-050-7
99. USURPERS OF FREEDOM IN CONSPIRACY ISBN 1-56935-051-5
100. BUTTERFLIES, MIND CONTROL--THE RAZOR'S EDGE IT'S ALL IN THE GAME ISBN 1-56935-052-3
101. THE BREATHING DEAD AND CEMENT CHILDREN ISBN 1-56935-053-1
102. SACRED WISDOM ISBN 1-56935-055-8
103. CONFRONT THE NOW * CREATE THE FUTURE ISBN 1-56935-056-6
104. FIRST STEPS ISBN 1-56935-057-4
105. AMERICA IN PERIL AN UNDERSTATEMENT ISBN 1-56935-058-2
107. RING AROUND THE ROSIE ISBN 1-56935-060-4
130. TRACKING DOWN THE KILLER "AND OTHER FORMS OF MURDER" ISBN 1-56935-083-3
222. BIRTHING THE PHOENIX Vol. 1 ISBN 1-56935-179-1
223. BIRTHING THE PHOENIX Vol. 2 ISBN 1-56935-180-5
224. BIRTHING THE PHOENIX Vol. 3 ISBN 1-56935-181-3
225. BIRTHING THE PHOENIX Vol. 4 ISBN 1-56935-182-1
227. RISE OF ANTICHRIST Vol. 1 ISBN 1-56935-184-8
228. RISE OF ANTICHRIST Vol. 2 ISBN 1-56935-185-6
229. RISE OF ANTICHRIST Vol. 3 ISBN 1-56935-186-4
230. RISE OF ANTICHRIST Vol. 4 ISBN 1-56935-187-2